fidei_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o as_o propugnatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o sacred_a place_n sacred_a thing_n sacred_a person_n sacred_a gesture_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o allow_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v that_o secure_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n right_a that_o preserve_v king_n and_o their_o crown_n happy_a be_v the_o king_n who_o with_o david_n can_v say_v psal._n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v upon_o this_o he_o may_v with_o david_n confident_o pray_v vers_fw-la 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n if_o the_o king_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o trouble_v fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o help_v will_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o will_v save_v both_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n psal._n 20._o the_o high_a honour_n the_o great_a happiness_n that_o ever_o david_n attain_v to_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a treasure_n for_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 15._o 28._o and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n and_o order_n in_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o finish_v this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v more_o than_o ever_o then_o he_o say_v psal._n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v god_n send_v to_o his_o king_n deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la ult_n it_o be_v this_o that_o establish_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o that_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n here_o and_o of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n king_n at_o their_o coronation_n offer_v their_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o their_o sovereignty_n come_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o signify_v that_o they_o offer_v all_o first_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o this_o add_v that_o this_o be_v solemn_o swear_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o last_o all_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n off_o the_o altar_n what_o then_o can_v free_a king_n from_o these_o tie_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v principal_a actor_n or_o accessary_a to_o bad_a counsel_n and_o course_n to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n or_o to_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o right_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o practice_n machiavel_n politic_n affirm_v prince_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o church_n and_o religion_n than_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o good_a temporal_a these_o be_v true_o atheist_n who_o jeroboam_n like_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n nor_o religion_n who_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a end_n they_o may_v for_o a_o short_a time_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o execration_n as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o judas_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v other_o who_o seem_v more_o moderate_a who_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o favourable_a and_o more_o specious_a way_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o advise_v king_n to_o maintain_v a_o worship_n a_o order_n a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o be_v too_o sumptuous_a and_o prodigal_a in_o the_o maintenance_n or_o endow_v the_o church_n rich_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a punctual_o and_o precise_o to_o adhere_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o in_o some_o case_n say_v they_o a_o prince_n at_o some_o time_n at_o some_o exigence_n may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o may_v permit_v some_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v eclipse_v divest_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o right_n which_o by_o immemorial_n possession_n they_o and_o their_o pedecessor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o to_o which_o beside_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o positive_a civil_a law_n and_o right_o entitle_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o nobleman_n gentleman_n corporation_n or_o any_o subject_a or_o subject_n whatsoever_o these_o counsel_n for_o a_o time_n may_v prevail_v and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o little_a for_o a_o little_a time_n suppress_v and_o depress_v but_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o these_o achitophel_n tell_v king_n that_o if_o moses_n ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v preserve_v it_o skill_v not_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o good_a christian_n preach_v and_o do_v ministerial_a act_n or_o only_a man_n in_o sacred_a order_n authorise_v by_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o any_o solemnity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o not_o whether_o in_o sacred_a church_n consecrate_v or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o barn_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o patrimony_n or_o his_o servant_n be_v allow_v only_o a_o competency_n at_o the_o disoretion_n of_o layman_n etc._n etc._n these_o counsel_n and_o course_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v forsake_a and_o the_o church_n right_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o their_o crown_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abettor_n king_n saul_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o pollute_v the_o worship_n he_o find_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o priest_n what_o be_v their_o due_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v neglect_n god_n and_o his_o church_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v less_o esteem_n of_o god_n servant_n than_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o god_n provide_v a_o man_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n to_o right_v the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o service_n aright_o which_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n for_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o his_o government_n he_o consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n with_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n he_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o order_v and_o establish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o its_o solemnity_n and_o end_v his_o life_n and_o reign_n exhort_v solomon_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v by_o legacy_n a_o great_a immense_a treasure_n consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n how_o much_o they_o remit_v their_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n they_o intend_v it_o as_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o what_o concern_v their_o private_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o can_v see_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v if_o by_o her_o spoil_n they_o or_o they_o can_v be_v enrich_v christian_n they_o can_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a a_o contradictory_n way_n to_o christ_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v verify_v that_o their_o zeal_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n can_v enjoy_v their_o own_o make_v
to_o the_o king_n his_o sacred_a sovereignty_n inviolable_o this_o i_o say_v make_v god_n in_o scripture_n non_fw-la obiter_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o accidenter_n not_o in_o a_o pass_a way_n occasional_o or_o rare_o or_o accidental_o to_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n sacred_a in_o their_o function_n in_o their_o person_n almighty_a god_n have_v in_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o holy_a writ_n keep_v the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o set_v down_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o be_v please_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o observe_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o they_o will_v find_v any_o thing_n so_o peremptory_o and_o frequent_o command_v and_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n urge_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o averse_a corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o due_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o a_o overrule_a strong_a providence_n people_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n david_n magnify_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 18._o 43._o and_o as_o ingenuous_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o subdue_v his_o people_n under_o he_o psal._n 144._o 2._o god_n account_v rebellion_n against_o they_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o and_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o king_n inseparable_o join_v and_o the_o duty_n to_o both_o enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v this_o be_v purposely_o do_v not_o only_o to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o to_o express_v the_o near_a alliance_n king_n have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o strait_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n that_o nothing_o intervene_v to_o divide_v or_o sever_v they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o right_n the_o constitution_n of_o king_n we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_a case_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n because_o solomon_n indefinite_o and_o consequent_o universal_o aver_v that_o all_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n in_o christ._n because_o saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o from_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o corrival_n to_o share_v with_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v three_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v this_o scripture_n right_o down_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o have_v their_o freehold_n from_o almighty_a god_n alone_o of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n design_v anoint_a and_o constitute_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n make_v than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n or_o ezekiah_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v god_n creature_n they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o make_n only_o jer._n 29._o 9_o god_n do_v honour_n nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n his_o servant_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o same_o compellation_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v can_v suffice_v let_v they_o turn_v over_o to_o isai._n 45._o 1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o and_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two_o leave_a gate_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o will_v make_v the_o crooked_a place_n straight_o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o proof_n able_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n what_o cyrus_n be_v be_v well_o know_v he_o have_v iosiah_n honour_n to_o be_v name_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v by_o his_o individual_a name_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o royal_a compellation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o honour_n his_o work_n and_o all_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o immediate_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o please_v to_o insist_v to_o prove_v our_o point_n but_o leave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o give_v no_o king_n but_o of_o his_o make_n no_o king_n unkinged_a but_o by_o his_o do_v we_o end_v our_o last_o argument_n with_o cyrus_n we_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o with_o he_o too_o esdr._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o say_v cyrus_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n you_o read_v the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o cyrus_n know_v this_o charge_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shalâ—_n be_v lay_v and_o again_o cap._n 45._o 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o uâ—_n in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v all_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n and_o let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o will_v not_o rectify_v the_o perverse_a rebellious_a tenet_n of_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n i_o despair_v of_o do_v it_o i_o know_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a poor_a shift_n that_o serve_v they_o in_o many_o case_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o aright_o they_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v by_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o reiterated_a precept_n and_o practice_n ordinary_a to_o right_v their_o extravagant_a and_o extraordinary_a tenet_n and_o humour_n if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v we_o refer_v they_o to_o dâ—n_n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o daniel_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o to_o give_v and_o remove_v king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n again_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o he_o ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o and_o remove_v of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o god_n than_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v divine_a attribute_n incommunicable_a and_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o vindicate_v this_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o earth_n and_o earthly_a man_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o daniel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n daniel_n who_o no_o secret_n trouble_v daniel_n in_o who_o be_v wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reach_v not_o this_o high_a point_n to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o underive_v majesty_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o
if_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o fix_v as_o in_o its_o first_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n a_o underive_v majesty_n in_o the_o community_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o intelligent_a and_o know_a man_n it_o be_v certain_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o world_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o and_o sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o intend_v brevity_n and_o haste_n to_o other_o thing_n we_o point_v at_o some_o few_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n himself_o as_o first_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o next_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o government_n of_o empire_n among_o man_n 3._o three_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o gen._n 1._o 28._o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v can_v we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o be_v give_v to_o man_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a government_n by_o which_o man_n have_v power_n and_o empire_n over_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n and_o constitution_n but_o by_o the_o compact_a and_o contract_n the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n 4._o four_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o king_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a and_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o consider_v how_o that_o churchman_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o god_n by_o they_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o save_v mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o josaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la faâ—cit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la faciâ—_n per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 5._o five_o not_o only_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n their_o judiciaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n ergo_fw-la their_o charge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v god_n confirm_v the_o antecedent_n and_o especial_o those_o where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n the_o minister_n the_o angel_n the_o public_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o ministry_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o charge_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pregnant_o express_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a again_o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v attend_v continual_o and_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n active_a and_o so_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n proper_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd._n cap._n 6._o 5._o the_o author_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n and_o ruler_n the_o ministry_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n better_a to_o prove_v that_o both_o their_o sovereign_a power_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o that_o proper_o and_o primary_o god_n almighty_n be_v king_n and_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v only_o equivocal_o so_o for_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 21._o 27._o &_o 19_o 20._o &_o 17._o 14._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o so_o king_n upon_o earth_n be_v only_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o resemblance_n than_o reality_n and_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o proportion_n than_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o thing_n finite_a and_o infinite_a for_o this_o cause_n scripture_n mark_v 10._o 41._o speak_v no_o better_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o true_o man_n that_o have_v empire_n and_o rule_n as_o such_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o derive_v sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o that_o true_a royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n alone_o 6._o six_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n and_o employment_n be_v only_o from_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o charge_n must_v be_v sole_o and_o only_o from_o he_o the_o connexion_n be_v natural_a for_o in_o right_a reason_n to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v a_o charge_n of_o this_o concernment_n proper_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o endowment_n and_o hability_n for_o that_o charge_n now_o that_o the_o endowment_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v show_v it_o and_o that_o exact_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o need_v not_o use_v symbolical_a argument_n see_v the_o school_n allow_v they_o no_o convince_a force_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o natural_a term_n right_o down_o of_o otâ—niel_n the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n it_o be_v say_v judge_n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_v you_o have_v speak_v of_o saul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_a king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o very_o know_v man_n in_o divinity_n interpret_v the_o passage_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o that_o the_o facility_n to_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v
all_o the_o bibles_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v our_o bible_n say_n dixi_fw-la dii_o estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o you_o be_v god_n &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a your_o bibles_n or_o some_o as_o authentic_a as_o we_o must_v say_v diximus_fw-la dii_o estis_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o the_o people_n have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o spring_v from_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v say_v no_o more_o with_o scripture_n dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o change_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o do_v it_o it_o must_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o people_n david_n be_v far_o mistake_v who_o say_v power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n potestas_fw-la data_fw-la de_fw-la super_fw-la say_v that_o power_n be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o donation_n from_o above_o we_o must_v have_v it_o change_v unto_o a_o potestas_fw-la data_fw-la de_fw-la subter_fw-la that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o below_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v adduce_v let_v i_o entreat_v our_o brethren_n to_o consider_v how_o sacrilegious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a they_o but_o also_o effective_a endow_v they_o with_o royalty_n from_o above_o how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o so_o wrong_a a_o hand_n so_o base_a a_o prime_n subject_a how_o they_o disgrace_v king_n and_o sovereignty_n refer_v they_o to_o so_o base_a a_o origine_fw-la how_o they_o put_v they_o in_o so_o ticklish_a and_o lubric_n condition_n that_o better_a be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o king_n how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o secure_a neither_o their_o person_n nor_o function_n nor_o either_o can_v be_v true_o or_o appellative_o sacred_a how_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disquiet_n in_o state_n in_o church_n to_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n how_o they_o lead_v people_n on_o a_o way_n destructory_n to_o themselves_o nay_o to_o humane_a society_n and_o consequent_o any_o be_v at_o all_o how_o final_o they_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o disorder_n and_o run_v headlong_o and_o headstrong_a to_o perdition_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_z both_z they_o and_o we_o chap._n xi_o scripture_n by_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n of_o peoples_n make_v have_v not_o have_v god_n blessing_n but_o have_v ruinate_v their_o maker_n if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n with_o ordinary_a observation_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o when_o people_n have_v presume_v by_o themselves_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o it_o how_o can_v a_o blessing_n be_v expect_v when_o and_o where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o people_n presumptuous_o usurp_v and_o sacrilegious_o intrude_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v after_o that_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v moses_n who_o deut._n 33._o be_v term_v king_n of_o jeshurun_n to_o speak_v true_o the_o government_n then_o and_o till_o saul_n day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retain_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o actuate_a it_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o vice-roys_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o make_v he_o king_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n that_o his_o right_n be_v just_a his_o government_n successful_a none_o will_v deny_v the_o next_o name_v king_n be_v abimelech_n the_o base_a son_n of_o gideon_n and_o as_o base_o create_v king_n too_o israel_n do_v offer_v a_o hereditary_a title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o gideon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n he_o do_v refuse_v it_o he_o know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n of_o purchase_n nor_o god_n appoint_v time_n come_v judg._n 8._o 22._o after_o his_o death_n the_o bastard_n be_v make_v king_n the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n judg._n 9_o consider_v how_o this_o work_n be_v hatch_v perfect_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o work_n on_o foot_n by_o his_o alliance_n the_o man_n of_o sichem_n to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o brood_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n better_o that_o he_o one_o and_o alone_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o than_o the_o seventy_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o monarchy_n nor_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o aristocracy_n as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o this_o decline_a age._n a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v abimelech_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o unlawful_a royalty_n they_o agree_v to_o enrich_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n by_o spoil_v their_o god_n temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v swear_v too_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o call_v their_o god_n baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o own_o the_o covenant_n or_o then_o they_o idol_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v baal_n berith_n the_o god_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o follow_v upon_o all_o this_o abimelech_n enrich_v by_o sacrilege_n strengthen_v by_o his_o alliance_n the_o sichemite_n they_o bind_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o tie_n of_o a_o sacred_a covenant_n a_o vow_n interpose_v all_o israel_n overawe_v come_v to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v murder_n they_o murder_v the_o seventy_o lawful_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n the_o engage_v in_o mischief_n know_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_a stock_n root_n and_o branch_n yet_o god_n miraculous_o preserve_v jotham_n not_o only_o to_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o both_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n and_o abimelech_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischievous_a plot_n but_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v you_o see_v then_o the_o first_o popular_a king_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n make_v begin_v his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o purchase_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o sacrilege_n a_o covenant_n and_o cruel_a murder_n and_o innocent_a shed_n of_o blood_n look_v upon_o the_o success_n he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v constitute_v king_n with_o a_o uniform_a a_o universal_a consent_n a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a consent_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o course_n so_o establish_v be_v warrantable_a and_o approve_v by_o almighty_a god_n look_v upon_o more_o yet_o abimeleeh_n become_v strong_a flourish_v reign_v over_o israel_n three_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o well_o near_a antichrist_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o king_n it_o royal_o successful_o judge_v not_o then_o of_o a_o course_n by_o a_o speedy_a a_o universal_a a_o successful_a success_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o work_v great_a work_v but_o with_o great_a time_n our_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v contribute_v their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o bad_a course_n moses_n can_v scarce_o discipline_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o practice_v it_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o quick_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n be_v as_o toilsome_a and_o longsome_a pain_n and_o travel_n as_o a_o woman_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n although_o vengeance_n be_v delay_v it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o it_o come_v with_o leaden_a foot_n but_o have_v
church_n and_o pray_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o honour_n where_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o government_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v prophesy_v ecce_fw-la reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la nutritii_fw-la tui_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n for_o any_o government_n beside_o monarchy_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o prefer_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n to_o monarchy_n there_o reason_v be_v not_o sure_a and_o conclude_v not_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v without_o leg_n of_o bone_n and_o flesh_n for_o he_o may_v walk_v on_o wooden_a leg_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a leg_n with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o by_o a_o gangrene_n or_o he_o may_v walk_v upon_o crutch_n if_o he_o be_v a_o cripple_n ergo_fw-la wooden_a leg_n and_o artificial_a or_o crutch_n be_v better_o than_o the_o natural_a leg_n and_o foot_n man_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o brief_a no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n the_o best_a of_o government_n be_v monarchy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v happy_a except_o the_o king_n and_o monarchy_n be_v proportion_v to_o that_o height_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o subject_n from_o all_o mischief_n iniquity_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o good_a safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o involve_v in_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o conceive_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n can_v subsist_v with_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v imagine_v to_o see_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n bud_n flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v break_v oâ—_n from_o the_o root_n or_o to_o see_v a_o river_n of_o run_v live_a water_n divide_v from_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n or_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v enlighten_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n let_v never_o a_o king_n imagine_v his_o happiness_n can_v subsist_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o happiness_n peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v subject_n imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o preserve_v our_o right_n our_o liberty_n our_o property_n if_o we_o account_v not_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o value_v his_o right_n his_o prerogative_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o our_o life_n these_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o involve_v mutual_o one_o in_o another_o that_o without_o destruction_n to_o both_o they_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o chap._n xvii_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n as_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o high_a in_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o new_a state-devised_n principles_n with_o which_o our_o antimonarchical_a sectary_n intoxicate_a the_o vulgar_a as_o that_o protection_n and_o subjection_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n that_o a_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o three_o proper_a species_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a position_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n many_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o temperamentum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o turbamentum_fw-la that_o plus_fw-fr vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n that_o the_o charter_n of_o nature_n entitle_v we_o to_o our_o defence_n against_o king_n that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n swear_v and_o covenant_v with_o his_o subject_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v punishable_a dethronable_a that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o legislative_a power_n iâ—_n communicable_a to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o radical_o in_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o but_o in_o more_o that_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o all_o which_o by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o subsequent_a question_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n we_o now_o come_v short_o to_o point_n at_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacred_a charge_n and_o person_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n that_o they_o be_v the_o derivative_n of_o god_n from_o he_o by_o generation_n his_o first-born_a god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v right_o weight_v it_o will_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o swell_v in_o pride_n it_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o proportionable_a sanctity_n and_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o far_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o ordinary_a as_o they_o be_v exalt_v in_o state_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isocrates_n write_v to_o nicocles_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v express_v already_o the_o high_a in_o honour_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n in_o virtue_n saint_n austin_n say_v well_o tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 137._o quantò_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tantò_fw-la periculosior_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la reges_fw-la quantò_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la humiliari_fw-la deo_fw-la debent_fw-la king_n as_o relate_v to_o man_n be_v god_n in_o order_n to_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 82._o 6._o they_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n yet_o only_a god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o accountable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o try_v their_o work_n search_v out_o their_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o horrible_o and_o speedy_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v wisd._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o shall_v fear_v no_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a and_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o peasant_n except_o only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v high_a than_o all_o so_o his_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v above_o all_o and_o his_o punishment_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o like_a and_o answerable_a height_n prince_n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o with_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o measure_v of_o holiness_n what_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v require_v in_o they_o so_o high_o advance_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n as_o christian_n but_o also_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o add_v more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n than_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a stem_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n for_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n no_o foundation_n of_o a_o king_n so_o sure_a as_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o king_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a in_o a_o king_n than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n happy_a be_v king_n when_o they_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o above_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a devotion_n and_o in_o their_o public_a government_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o private_a devotion_n than_o any_o else_o and_o in_o the_o public_a to_o be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n that_o their_o practice_n in_o piety_n in_o devotion_n in_o private_a in_o public_a may_v be_v exemplary_a regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o professores_fw-la
god_n and_o do_v not_o from_o this_o fear_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protect_v and_o promote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v the_o worship_n and_o its_o solermity_n nor_o will_v bad_a counsellor_n excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n nor_o will_v the_o counsellor_n escape_v just_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v like_o god_n will_v make_v the_o same_o people_n a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o give_v way_n to_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o piety_n in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n above_o other_o and_o to_o procure_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o their_o public_a government_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a conversation_n and_o government_n to_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a the_o derivative_a natural_o resemble_v its_o primitive_a god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a derivation_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o psal._n 5._o 4._o king_n hold_v their_o sceptre_n from_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 89._o they_o issue_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n rev._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 14._o they_o degenerate_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a if_o king_n live_v and_o govern_v pious_o and_o just_o their_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v their_o crown_n secure_v and_o their_o posterity_n be_v bless_v prov._n 25._o 5._o by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v the_o good_a of_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n prov._n 29._o 4._o the_o king_n by_o judgement_n establish_v the_o land_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v gift_n overthrow_v it_o foelix_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la timet_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v god_n charge_n to_o king_n jer._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4._o for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n indeed_o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o house_n king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o on_o horse_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o will_v prepare_v destroyer_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n david_n the_o king_n know_v this_o psal._n 33._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o then_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o practise_v it_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o to_o advance_v piety_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o issue_v that_o confidence_n he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 6._o thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n as_o many_o generation_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o see_v psal._n 72._o whole_o prov._n 20._o 8._o &_o 29._o 4_o 14._o &_o 16._o 12_o 13._o this_o truth_n believe_v by_o king_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n which_o usual_o be_v great_a and_o frequent_a for_o as_o the_o tall_a cedar_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o great_a tempest_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o more_o than_o any_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o only_o lieutenant_n and_o subordinate_a more_o favour_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o great_a protection_n promise_v to_o they_o psal._n 89._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v david_n psal._n 44._o 4._o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o confidence_n thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n a_o subject_a claim_v protection_n from_o the_o king_n as_o his_o due_a so_o may_v the_o king_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n solomon_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n beg_v government_n and_o judgement_n to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o in_o his_o bounty_n supererogated_a what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o more_o magnificence_n god_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a way_n in_o direct_v and_o guide_v prince_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a a_o way_n in_o guard_v their_o person_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la ult_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n and_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a have_v acknowledge_v in_o king_n some_o heroici_fw-la impetus_fw-la some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n second_v with_o as_o admirable_a success_n and_o protection_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o something_o extraordinary_a above_o that_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n by_o direction_n or_o protection_n vouchsafe_v upon_o other_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v what_o you_o have_v write_v 2_o king_n 19_o 25_o 27._o and_o isai._n 42._o 1_o 27._o and_o you_o will_v doubt_v no_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n be_v this_o truth_n fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o wonderful_a overrule_a direction_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o sovereign_n in_o this_o rebellion_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal._n 118._o this_o truth_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o all_o duty_n first_o to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n next_o to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o conjoin_v and_o enjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 24._o 21_o 22_o 23._o my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 11._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n see_v tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n we_o cite_v before_o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n for_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o moral_a law_n have_v mix_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n what_o divinity_n then_o can_v it_o be_v which_o this_o miserable_a unhappy_a age_n have_v invent_v and_o vent_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o best_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o oppose_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a demand_n and_o command_n of_o king_n this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n and_o martyr_n doctrine_n what_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a as_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n good_a lord_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o again_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n send_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o king_n in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n proportion_v to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v this_o the_o word_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_v thy_o father_n natural_o in_o the_o diction_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 21._o almighty_a god_n although_o his_o immensity_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o able_a sufficiency_n and_o all_o felicity_n yet_o have_v he_o sequestrate_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n peculiarly_a for_o his_o sacred_a service_n some_o place_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o quota_fw-la of_o our_o revenue_n and_o industry_n that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v
his_o sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o dependency_n from_o and_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o all_o subject_n shall_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o supremacy_n contribute_v some_o of_o their_o mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o let_v the_o for_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o verse_n make_v you_o reflect_v your_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a right_n they_o have_v to_o this_o which_o be_v give_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n or_o grant_v or_o extort_a by_o fear_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o we_o do_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o duty_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o command_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o he_o as_o caesar_n not_o by_o grant_n or_o compact_n from_o the_o people_n and_o reason_n itself_o evince_v that_o this_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n as_o may_v preserve_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lessen_v or_o contemn_v and_o as_o may_v sufficient_o enable_v he_o to_o act_n and_o effect_v the_o happy_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o rom._n 13._o passim_fw-la this_o doctrine_n that_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v or_o resist_v the_o king_n this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n thus_o deduce_v rom._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n pardon_v i_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n fighteth_z against_o god_n what_o do_v they_o then_o that_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o who_o by_o his_o law_n have_v establish_v obedience_n and_o not_o resistance_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n endeavour_v this_o main_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o king_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a conditional_a or_o by_o compact_n but_o necessary_a and_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o careful_a we_o oppose_v not_o sacred_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o all_o its_o kind_n all_o its_o degree_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v a_o bad_a thought_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o exod._n 22._o 28._o jud._n 8._o consequent_o neither_o pen_n nor_o press_n be_v to_o write_v or_o print_n to_o their_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o with_o judas_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heel_n 4._o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o smite_v saul_n garment_n 5._o the_o hand_n can_v stretch_v out_o itself_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o actor_n be_v innocent_a 6._o it_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n rebell_v against_o god_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n blaspheme_v god_n 1._o king_n 21._o the_o prodigal_n in_o his_o return_n acknowledge_v he_o sin_v no_o less_o against_o heaven_n than_o his_o father_n god_n have_v take_v they_o in_o societatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_fw-la societatem_fw-la numinis_fw-la psal._n 82._o 6._o 7._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o all_o story_n witness_v for_o it_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o rudolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o oath_n but_o miserable_o die_v he_o and_o before_o his_o death_n the_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o say_v he_o can_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o when_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o emperor_n just_o cut_v off_o for_o my_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v who_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o mischievous_a course_n and_o rebellion_n see_v aventine_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v if_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o scarce_a warrantable_a meekness_n and_o clemency_n god_n have_v executioner_n in_o store_n and_o ready_a for_o they_o he_o will_v revenge_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n against_o a_o traitor_n god_n will_v make_v his_o own_o friend_n do_v it_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v his_o own_o breast_n or_o both_o of_o they_o this_o be_v absalom_n case_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 14._o thy_o confederate_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v sheba_n case_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o before_o a_o executioner_n be_v want_v thy_o own_o hand_n shall_v do_v it_o this_o be_v achitophel_n case_n who_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o and_o zimri_n case_n too_o 1_o king_n 16._o 18._o if_o no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o first_o rebellion_n in_o scripture_n record_v against_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o take_v with_o you_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o sin_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v a_o judgement_n parallel_v to_o this_o if_o all_o creature_n shall_v fail_v to_o be_v executioner_n god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n psalm_n 144._o 8._o to_o shut_v up_o this_o god_n allow_v no_o sanctuary_n for_o treason_n and_o traitor_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o joab_n pull_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o justice_n do_v upon_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o royal_a christian_a prerogative_n it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a right_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v judge_v so_o hosius_n write_v to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v account_v it_o a_o theft_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o cheat_v or_o extort_v from_o a_o king_n any_o thing_n due_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o empire_n his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o then_o that_o a_o excellency_n can_v be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o majesty_n or_o a_o coordinate_a power_n erect_v with_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v the_o great_a robbery_n the_o high_a sacrilege_n the_o most_o violent_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n for_o all_o happiness_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v when_o the_o king_n consider_v that_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o proportion_v all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o â—ther_n part_n when_o they_o level_v their_o intention_n action_n endeavour_n and_o obedience_n to_o preserve_v his_o sacred_a person_n his_o sacred_a right_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n let_v none_o divide_v those_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v when_o people_n be_v thus_o affect_v it_o will_v move_v king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n with_o saul_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n jonathan_n or_o with_o codrus_n to_o die_v himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o david_n in_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n
hierarchy_n be_v antichristian_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o sceptre_n not_o be_v able_a because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a hierarchy_n and_o romish_a hieromonarchy_n have_v not_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o these_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n invent_v and_o vent_v as_o blasphemous_a principle_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v in_o policy_n do_v they_o not_o magisterial_o determine_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n by_o authoritative_a commission_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n extort_a by_o importunity_n and_o way_n give_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scourge_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o these_o late_a distemper_n have_v produce_v creature_n not_o of_o christ_n make_n rule_v elder_n who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o equal_a power_n with_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nothing_o keep_v from_o they_o but_o liberty_n to_o preach_v public_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n answerable_a to_o this_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o coordinate_a a_o coequal_a a_o corrival_n power_n with_o sovereignty_n and_o have_v make_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la two_o sovereign_n a_o thing_n incompatible_a with_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n the_o persecution_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o cruel_a that_o i_o dare_v say_v look_v upon_o all_o persecution_n record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n none_o can_v parallel_v this_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o attend_v with_o its_o consequent_n episcopacy_n after_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o solicit_v trial_n be_v only_o the_o crime_n except_o you_o will_v add_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n intend_v and_o attempt_v to_o vindicate_v god_n service_n from_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a true_a beauty_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n innocent_a man_n well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o their_o estate_n seize_v their_o house_n rifle_v and_o plunder_v their_o blood_n thirst_v after_o their_o poor_a wife_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o into_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n some_o by_o sea_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o their_o poor_a child_n force_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v at_o best_a o_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n more_o beseem_a cannibal_n than_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o touch_v tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o who_o malice_n itself_o how_o quick-sighted_a soever_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a except_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v too_o good_a and_o transcendent_o clement_a have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o palace_n can_v not_o find_v safety_n in_o that_o city_n enlighten_v and_o enrich_v by_o his_o royal_a presence_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o royal_a consort_n necessitate_v for_o personal_a security_n and_o in_o a_o prudential_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o strengthen_v her_o lord_n the_o best_a of_o husband_n to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n that_o royal_a family_n those_o olive-branch_n the_o pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o continue_a peace_n divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v so_o his_o revenue_n his_o casualty_n seize_v by_o those_o have_v send_v out_o army_n and_o arm_n against_o he_o his_o fort_n his_o strong_a hold_v take_v from_o he_o his_o royal_a navy_n employ_v to_o destroy_v he_o keep_v all_o encouragement_n of_o ally_n from_o he_o and_o to_o divorce_v personal_o if_o they_o can_v those_o royal_a personage_n in_o who_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o who_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o malice_n can_v divide_v notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v shrewd_o endeavour_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v but_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v it_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o private_a man_n have_v gain_v since_o god_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wrong_v we_o will_v find_v we_o have_v make_v a_o unhappy_a choice_n a_o miserable_a change_n no_o man_n have_v protection_n or_o direction_n by_o law_n no_o know_a law_n have_v place_n we_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o tyrannical_o overrule_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n place_v in_o a_o wrong_a hand_n all_o religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v sect_n so_o be_v tolerate_v except_o the_o true_a catholic_n reform_v religion_n and_o all_o heresy_n bury_v long_o ago_o in_o hell_n be_v revive_v in_o number_n like_a to_o be_v more_o and_o in_o their_o nature_n more_o ugly_a than_o all_o record_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n our_o sectary_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n to_o make_v away_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a government_n to_o spoil_v church_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n abrogate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n destroy_v ancient_a christian_a monument_n but_o in_o the_o positive_a not_o one_o agree_a with_o another_o ephraim_n smite_v manasseh_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o judah_n have_v any_o now_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o the_o best_a of_o subject_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n keep_v in_o prison_n like_v to_o jeremie_n dungeon_n what_o property_n be_v reserve_v since_o christ_n patrimony_n have_v be_v despoil_v who_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v they_o command_v what_o portion_n what_o quota_fw-la they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v a_o malignant_a at_o pleasure_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o rebellion_n if_o s._n austin_n be_v live_v now_o he_o may_v well_o say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la what_o stately_a house_n have_v be_v spoil_v what_o rich_a and_o princely_a furniture_n have_v be_v destroy_v what_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o generous_a gentry_n have_v be_v shed_v more_o in_o this_o uncivil_a rebellion_n in_o this_o short_a time_n than_o in_o many_o year_n in_o long_a continue_a war_n in_o many_o country_n beyond_o sea_n this_o loss_n can_v be_v value_v it_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o other_o loss_n beside_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o pressure_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o only_a effect_n we_o feel_v of_o this_o glorious_a so_o much_o talk_v of_o reformation_n they_o will_v transcend_v high_o all_o grievance_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o successive_a reign_n of_o seven_o sovereign_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v to_o we_o they_o have_v speak_v word_n swear_v false_o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n thus_o judgement_n spring_v up_o as_o hemlock_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n hos._n 10._o 3._o 4._o a_o redress_n of_o these_o disorder_n a_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n we_o need_v not_o to_o expect_v till_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v again_o right_o seat_v in_o their_o power_n their_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o right_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o undeceive_v his_o subject_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o right_n be_v independent_a from_o man_n sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o countenance_v the_o most_o authorise_a spece_n of_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o right_n be_v not_o by_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o have_v clear_v what_o be_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o prerogative_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n incommunicable_a to_o the_o subject_a and_o how_o sacred_a his_o person_n and_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v a_o task_n it_o be_v above_o my_o strength_n in_o the_o imperial_a law_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n mix_v with_o sacrilege_n to_o argue_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o allow_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a pencil_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n the_o seditious_a and_o factious_a have_v make_v of_o the_o escape_n of_o some_o pen_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o with_o no_o less_o constrain_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o that_o
make_v the_o young_a dumb_a prince_n speak_v all_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sovereign_n right_o none_o among_o man_n more_o than_o churchman_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o apt_o plentiful_o and_o purposely_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n as_o any_o else_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v once_o join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v so_o tie_v that_o alterius_fw-la altera_fw-la poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conspirat_fw-la amicè_fw-la we_o find_v only_o three_o office-bearer_n anoint_v by_o god_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o then_o more_o tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o his_o right_n than_o priest_n and_o prophet_n god_n have_v honour_v king_n to_o be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o bygone_a story_n find_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v either_o beauty_n plenty_n or_o progress_n but_o under_o monarchy_n and_o view_v this_o day_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o any_o other_o government_n than_o monarchy_n and_o we_o will_v find_v her_o condition_n but_o sorry_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o only_a government_n which_o be_v most_o conntenance_v and_o magnify_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o none_o or_o all_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o write_v purposely_o of_o politic_n or_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n lay_v down_o political_a maxim_n whether_o it_o be_v plato_n in_o his_o fancy_a republic_n or_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n or_o cicero_n or_o livy_n or_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n or_o cornelius_n tacitus_n or_o who_o beside_o either_o by_o art_n or_o story_n be_v most_o renown_a this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o so_o full_o so_o apert_o the_o right_a of_o monarchy_n the_o true_a prescript_n of_o government_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n plead_v the_o sacred_a royal_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o with_o other_o truth_n have_v seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n who_o can_v deny_v then_o but_o it_o beseem_v a_o divine_a most_o of_o all_o man_n to_o maintain_v or_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n a_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v that_o some_o smatterer_n in_o divinity_n write_v in_o this_o subject_n do_v borrow_v principle_n from_o old_a poetical_a fable_n and_o toy_n make_v premise_n and_o infer_v conclusion_n not_o only_o destructive_a of_o monarchy_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o that_o truth_n scripture_n have_v reveal_v like_o to_o they_o be_v our_o pettifogger_n in_o the_o law_n i_o reverence_v learned_a jureconsult_v who_o deserve_v well_o in_o this_o subject_n who_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v churchman_n to_o do_v to_o dispute_v the_o king_n be_v right_a that_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v what_o power_n the_o law_n allow_v the_o king_n what_o not_o these_o ignaroe_n who_o be_v better_a verse_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v even_o as_o well_o go_v about_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o their_o law_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o no_o sacred_a right_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o law_n more_o learned_a lawyer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bodin_n barclay_n and_o other_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n writing_n as_o any_o other_o warrant_v beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a then_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o oblige_v no_o man_n may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n than_o divine_n but_o officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n my_o insufficiency_n and_o be_o force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o patron_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v hit_v upon_o no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o you_o be_v nor_o a_o patron_n so_o worthy_a so_o enable_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o its_o poor_a author_n as_o your_o lordship_n noble_n be_v among_o subject_n the_o first-born_a the_o ennoble_v among_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o badge_n of_o a_o moon_n or_o crescent_n 72._o in_o plutarch_n judgement_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o instability_n or_o frailty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o high_a dignity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n for_o your_o high_a nobility_n by_o a_o long_a continue_a race_n transmit_v to_o you_o from_o most_o noble_a ancestor_n to_o write_v or_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o vertical_a point_n and_o that_o transmit_v so_o from_o they_o and_o derive_v to_o you_o that_o in_o that_o whole_a stem_n the_o root_n and_o all_o branch_n who_o inherit_v the_o honour_n not_o any_o taint_v with_o disloyalty_n nay_o their_o honour_n be_v high_a some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o high_a bed_n of_o honour_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o great_a state_n and_o honour_n for_o loyalty_n to_o royalty_n this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o birth_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o those_o of_o who_o you_o be_v descend_v nam_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o proavos_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la true_a nobility_n beside_o these_o require_v not_o only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o be_v but_o antiquae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la divitiae_fw-la as_o athlary_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o honour_n 19_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n empty_a of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o noble_a honour_n of_o noble_a and_o generous_a ancestor_n nobile_fw-la say_v aristotle_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi genere_fw-la prodit_fw-la 1._o generosum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la herein_o you_o all_o meet_v for_o honour_n and_o virtue_n do_v contest_v for_o the_o excellency_n but_o virtue_n true_o have_v the_o eminency_n in_o you_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o lyric_a poet._n fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o juvencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la malice_n itself_o how_o ingenious_o witty_a soever_o can_v prejudice_v you_o in_o this_o who_o piety_n be_v admirable_a who_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v above_o age_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o all_o your_o equal_n a_o master_n of_o your_o passion_n and_o so_o experience_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o who_o know_v you_o and_o incredible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n your_o heroical_a magnanimity_n speak_v itself_o in_o your_o heroic_a martial_a act_n admire_v not_o only_o by_o excellent_a commander_n not_o only_o for_o courage_n but_o for_o prudence_n and_o rare_a government_n by_o which_o you_o gain_v so_o much_o that_o the_o valiant_a annibal_n and_o scipio_n there_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v themselves_o than_o expose_v you_o to_o danger_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o act_v the_o general_n but_o by_o do_v the_o valiant_a act_n contemn_v danger_n and_o death_n beseem_v inferior_a officer_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a caesar._n who_o can_v consider_v aright_o that_o more_o than_o admirable_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o treaty_n of_o cessation_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o case_n where_o you_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a extreme_n of_o opinion_n enrage_v both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o madness_n but_o must_v say_v that_o be_v true_a cicero_n say_v the_o nat_n dear_a nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o intelligent_a and_o better_a sort_n must_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v confident_a the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o work_n will_v make_v many_o soul_n live_v and_o your_o honour_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o have_v necessitate_v i_o to_o take_v recourse_n to_o your_o honour_n patrocine_n that_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o and_o this_o poor_a trifle_a treatise_n
ratio_fw-la the_o most_o formal_a and_o complete_a eâ—â—ence_n of_o government_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n by_o conveyance_n of_o trust_n fiduciary_a and_o conditionate_n issue_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o portion_n it_o please_v they_o to_o proportion_n in_o which_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o trust_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o government_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o conditionate_n but_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_a the_o four_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n any_o man_n or_o man_n some_o few_o or_o many_o have_v any_o coordinate_a coequal_a or_o collateral_a power_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o royalty_n or_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o any_o case_n or_o exigent_n a_o king_n can_v be_v subordinate_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_v fit_o and_o convenient_o will_v be_v discuss_v that_o in_o quo_fw-la formale_a imperii_fw-la consistit_fw-la that_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o sovereignty_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v as_o that_o it_o be_v supreme_a perpetual_a and_o free_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v imperium_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n one_o any_o more_o or_o all_o to_o oppose_v a_o prince_n quaestio_fw-la prima_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a chap._n i._n the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v explain_v the_o author_n and_o assertor_n some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o difference_n be_v recite_v we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o independent_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n from_o the_o community_n in_o what_o notion_n soever_o you_o conceive_v it_o either_o as_o a_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n to_o depress_v king_n aver_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o radical_o and_o formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n or_o community_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v among_o those_o who_o lie_v this_o foundation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o babel_n a_o great_a latitude_n of_o diversity_n late_o i_o read_v in_o one_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n concern_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n pag._n 29._o we_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a and_o that_o in_o give_v honour_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o which_o say_v cut_v off_o all_o claim_n certain_o of_o superiority_n by_o title_n of_o christianity_n except_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundùm_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o crave_v he_o mercy_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o this_o position_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o more_o moderate_a sectary_n both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o religion_n otherwise_o neither_o nature_n nor_o religion_n may_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o destruction_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o church_n in_o state_n have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n teach_v it_o honora_n patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o c_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o v_o command_v this_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n practice_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o must_v take_v away_o humane_a society_n in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o heraldry_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v that_o government_n be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n think_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o jesuit_n i_o return_v to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n who_o be_v very_o like-in_a this_o tenet_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o my_o conceive_v the_o puritan_n be_v worse_o let_v we_o make_v a_o parallel_n 1._o first_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o power_n civil_a be_v radical_o and_o original_o seat_v in_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o primum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o first_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o puritan_n join_v hand_n here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o next_o both_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o donation_n to_o one_o as_o in_o monarchy_n to_o some_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n to_o many_o as_o in_o democracy_n so_o that_o immediate_o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o by_o collation_n as_o by_o approbation_n how_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n walk_v along_o in_o a_o unequal_a pace_n see_v bellarmine_n l._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n doctrinae_fw-la orthod_n contra_fw-la sectam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la l._n 3._o 3_o three_o that_o the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n or_o democracy_n or_o è_fw-la contrae_fw-la which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o 4._o but_o some_o of_o our_o new_a state-divines_a do_v hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_n or_o communicatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o communication_n or_o cumulation_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o people_n communicate_v this_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n by_o trust_n yet_o they_o denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v a_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o high_a commissioner_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o denude_v not_o himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o delegate_n they_o with_o power_n and_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n for_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o such_o a_o derive_v power_n for_o then_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n or_o deputy_n that_o power_n only_a cumulatiuè_fw-fr he_o can_v by_o reason_n or_o law_n see_v potior_fw-la est_fw-la delegantis_fw-la quam_fw-la delegati_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a his_o authority_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o delegate_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o that_o right_a the_o law_n of_o nation_n give_v he_o anticipatione_n concursu_fw-la or_o evocatione_fw-la by_o procognition_n his_o own_o proper_a entire_a right_n or_o evocation_n to_o determine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v that_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o authorize_v the_o people_n so_o let_v any_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v in_o what_o condition_n these_o new-state-divines_a do_v put_v king_n 4._o they_o aver_v which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v their_o mind_n which_o before_o we_o have_v express_v that_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n be_v howsoever_o derive_v from_o the_o community_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o people_n suppletiuè_fw-la that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v deficient_a in_o necessary_a duty_n of_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o people_n by_o their_o innate_a power_n may_v do_v
will_v read_v their_o distinction_n in_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n that_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n both_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o have_v a_o hand_n consensiuè_fw-la not_o authoritatiuè_n by_o â—a_n naked_a assent_n not_o by_o authoritative_a interpose_v or_o right_o in_o this_o act._n to_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o one_o place_n by_o view_v of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v explicit_o three_o jacobus_n almayn_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la and_o ockam_n all_o of_o they_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o breathe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o patavin_a doctor_n marsilius_n almayn_n have_v it_o who_o write_v for_o ockam_n and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v johannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n verbatim_o de_fw-la supr_n pot._n eccles._n &_o laic_a q._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o with_o ockam_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n for_o transgress_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v all_o aright_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la civil_a nec_fw-la propter_fw-la spiritual_fw-la crimen_fw-la deponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la sententÃaliter_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la licet_fw-la spectet_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o finaliter_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la deponendi_fw-la cogere_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la deponant_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr per_fw-la accidens_fw-la deponit_fw-la solummodo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o lawful_a to_o a_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o emperor_n either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a crime_n for_o error_n in_o policy_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o accidental_o the_o pope_n may_v sentence_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n but_o not_o with_o deposition_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o bye_n may_v move_v the_o people_n or_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o not_o effective_o but_o consecutive_o the_o like_a he_o subjoin_v concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o emperor_n may_v forfeit_v his_o state_n confiscate_v his_o good_n and_o so_o indirect_o make_v move_z and_o force_v those_o who_o have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o representative_a which_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o institute_v another_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v gerson_n and_o other_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o gerson_n consideration_n and_o among_o these_o that_o you_o will_v read_v the_o seven_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o especial_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v these_o tenet_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o a_o reformer_n joannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n in_o king_n philip_n surname_v pulcher_n and_o boniface_n the_o eighth_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1296._o willielme_v ockam_n a_o english_a bear_v and_o regius_n professor_n in_o paris_n who_o write_v his_o dialogue_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o after_o his_o death_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o die_v as_o some_o think_v about_o 1320._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v about_o 1420._o and_o almayn_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a professor_n in_o sorbon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o willielme_n ockam_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v flaccius_n illyricus_n write_v anno_fw-la 1512._o a_o book_n against_o cajetan_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v print_v coloniae_fw-la 1514._o all_o these_o be_v prior_n to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n our_o rabbi_n then_o have_v draw_v these_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o pollute_a cistern_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o some_o too_o charitable_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o verity_n interpret_v the_o author_n above_o cite_a and_o their_o kinsman_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v and_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a though_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n church_n but_o the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n see_v thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ_fw-la c._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o multitudinis_fw-la pertineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la providere_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la non_fw-la injustè_fw-fr ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la rex_fw-la institutus_fw-la potest_fw-la destitui_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la regni_fw-la tyrannicè_fw-la abutatur_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n you_o have_v that_o people_n may_v make_v king_n unmake_v they_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n this_o book_n be_v suspect_v and_o for_o many_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o genuine_a thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 90._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 97._o art_n 3._o &_o 22_o ae_z q._n 10._o art_n 10._o and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v of_o his_o sense_n blame_v one_o of_o his_o acute_a scholar_n who_o aver_v it_o suarez_n l._n 3._o defence_n orth_n fid_fw-we adv_fw-la sect._n angliae_fw-la ca._n 2._o and_o long_o before_o thomas_n aquinà s_o pope_n zachary_n teach_v the_o french_a this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v avent_n l._n 3._o annal._n boiariae_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o populo_fw-la cujus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la possidet_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la n._n habet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dignit_fw-la aâ—em_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la accipit_fw-la plebi_fw-la accepta_fw-la referat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la plebs_fw-la constituit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o practise_v this_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o divine_a or_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o that_o say_v so_o or_o write_v so_o some_o charitable_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o show_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o at_o first_o he_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o wrong_v childerick_n who_o have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o write_v thus_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o i_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o pope_n parasite_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o when_o pipin_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v about_o this_o treason_n to_o rob_v childerick_n of_o his_o crown_n although_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o that_o may_v persuade_v to_o such_o a_o course_n childerick_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a king_n a_o silly_a man_n drown_v and_o bury_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n childless_a nor_o any_o near_a to_o he_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o i_o think_v occur_v before_o so_o odious_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o set_v a_o king_n by_o his_o throne_n though_o alâ—o_o all_o france_n have_v almost_o conspire_v with_o he_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o they_o for_o such_o a_o impiety_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n this_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n may_v be_v countenance_v and_o go_v current_a this_o precedent_n be_v make_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o after_o age_n both_o for_o popish_a and_o popular_a usurpation_n to_o intrude_v nay_o to_o invade_v upon_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o sacred_a king_n nay_o our_o puritan_n have_v from_o hence_o learned_a to_o colour_n and_o lustre_n their_o ugly_a treason_n and_o sedition_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o intimate_v of_o another_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v regal_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v close_v this_o chapter_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o universitate_fw-la civium_fw-la multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o mediate_o from_o god_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o preservation_n of_o order_n have_v command_v and_o by_o a_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n appoint_v all_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o
school-term_n in_o many_o place_n as_o namely_o the_o corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 33._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 3._o contr_n angl._n sect._n err_v c._n 2._o although_o in_o his_o application_n he_o err_v foul_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o sole_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o and_o presuppose_v no_o thing_n ordinary_a humane_a or_o create_v previous_a or_o antecedent_n before_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n moses_n and_o joshua_n saul_n and_o david_n have_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v constitute_v design_v to_o and_o invest_v with_o power_n from_o above_o 2._o the_o second_o way_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v when_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o invest_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o with_o such_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o donor_n although_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o interpose_v aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la creatum_fw-la some_o previous_a or_o antecedent_n act_n humane_a or_o create_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o mathias_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n although_o some_o humane_a act_n do_v precede_v and_o be_v interpose_v before_o his_o constitution_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v two_o apart_o and_o do_v cast_v lot_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o act_n several_o nor_o both_o joint_o have_v either_o virtual_o or_o formal_o in_o they_o that_o efficacy_n or_o efficiency_n to_o collate_n upon_o he_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o preeminence_n a_o world_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o man_n baptize_v by_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o or_o aspersion_n of_o water_n effect_v or_o produce_v these_o excellent_a effect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o fraence_n authorize_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n when_o one_o of_o their_o number_n diâ—d_v or_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n yet_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o senator_n be_v immediate_o collate_v upon_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o and_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o well-deserving_a servant_n the_o favour_n to_o name_v any_o man_n fit_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n after_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o trust_n be_v commit_v have_v design_v the_o person_n or_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n who_o be_v so_o stupid_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n be_v from_o the_o servant_n a_o fellow-subject_n immediate_o and_o who_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o honour_n be_v from_o the_o king_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v easy_o discern_v for_o when_o the_o act_n interpose_v and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o production_n and_o work_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n be_v such_o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o natural_a contingency_n with_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o constitution_n we_o must_v run_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o which_o see_v more_o infra_fw-la c._n 13._o where_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n as_o election_n succession_n or_o conquest_n impede_v not_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o titulo_fw-la creato_fw-la mediante_fw-la a_o man_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v power_n of_o by_o some_o ordinary_a humane_a right_n or_o title_n intervening_a by_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o just_a and_o full_a right_n to_o that_o be_v collate_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o right_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o possessor_n in_o possess_v what_o he_o have_v just_o right_o recognosce_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n no_o superior_a but_o almighty_a god_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o for_o the_o first_o way_n we_o maintain_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o sign_n create_v intervening_a this_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o the_o second_o way_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n real_o so_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o although_o some_o signum_fw-la creatum_fw-la some_o humane_a and_o create_a act_n as_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o what_o else_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v imaginable_a and_o possible_a interven_v to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o real_a constitution_n the_o collation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o the_o act_n or_o condition_n presuppose_v or_o interpose_v contain_v not_o in_o it_o that_o power_n to_o collate_v royal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n only_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o infallible_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a donor_n and_o immediate_a author_n as_o in_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la the_o baptize_v have_v from_o god_n immediate_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o regenerrtion_n or_o as_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o man_n and_o a_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o endowment_n with_o supernatural_a power_n to_o act_v do_v and_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n mathias_n his_o person_n be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n only_o make_v he_o true_o and_o real_o a_o apostle_n just_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o what_o else_o be_v only_o potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v primary_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v thing_n aright_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o specific_a and_o formal_a essence_n constitutive_a of_o a_o king_n 2._o next_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v subjectum_fw-la the_o seat_n or_o that_o wherein_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v inherent_a 3._o three_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o application_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o person_n the_o first_o that_o be_v regal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o individual_a person_n take_v absolute_o in_o its_o specific_a and_o individual_a essence_n and_o existence_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n constituent_v but_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la consider_v as_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v as_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a the_o deputation_n or_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o individual_a person_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n by_o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v manifest_v it_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o join_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ._n election_n succession_n or_o conquest_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o make_v or_o constitute_v a_o king_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n of_o that_o power_n to_o say_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o it_o be_v too_o flat_a a_o expression_n and_o do_v not_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o magnific_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8._o 15._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o above_o john_n 19_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 11._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o and_o other_o such_o place_n must_v be_v king_n have_v their_o
power_n from_o below_o from_o the_o people_n by_o contract_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n and_o only_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v change_v the_o phrase_n the_o people_n have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n your_o power_n be_v from_o below_o and_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n better_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n than_o the_o title_n of_o what_o any_o man_n possess_v titulo_fw-la humano_fw-la orcato_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n by_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o in_o rent_n money_n revenue_n or_o what_o else_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o commerce_n and_o society_n civil_a of_o man_n in_o brief_a our_o sense_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n primary_o formal_o immediate_o the_o designation_n or_o deputation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n as_o mathias_n be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v of_o he_o apart_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o preeminence_n be_v immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o christ._n the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n in_o zadok_n be_v from_o god_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o solomon_n a_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o jephtah_n judg._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n and_o people_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n bring_v he_o home_o agree_v he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o the_o send_n of_o jephtah_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o god_n sole_o than_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_v of_o jerubbaal_n bedan_n and_o samuel_n a_o father_n beget_v the_o child_n but_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n a_o woman_n by_o her_o choice_n and_o consent_n design_v her_o husband_n but_o the_o marital_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v only_o from_o god_n for_o how_o can_v she_o confer_v or_o transfer_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o fix_v in_o she_o nay_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v more_o than_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o humane_a act_n may_v design_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v in_o true_a judgement_n a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la deputativa_fw-la &_o designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la regiae_n and_o potestas_fw-la collative_a potestatis_fw-la regiae_n betwixt_o applicativum_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la and_o applicativum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o first_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a act_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n may_v apply_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o other_o in_o our_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fire_n only_o can_v make_v the_o faggot_n burn_v it_o appear_v then_o clear_o that_o power_n may_v and_o do_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o immediate_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o our_o tenet_n thus_o clear_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n in_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a pregnant_a and_o multivarious_a expression_n have_v so_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o king_n that_o he_o declare_v full_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o god_n of_o god_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o servant_n his_o minister_n his_o public_a minister_n and_o deputy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o throne_n their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la abstract_o of_o their_o royalty_n their_o power_n and_o in_o concreto_fw-la of_o themselves_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o and_o all_o in_o they_o their_o power_n their_o function_n their_o charge_n their_o person_n be_v of_o divine_a extract_n a_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a god_n in_o his_o omniscience_n and_o prescience_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o transgression_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o before_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v justle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o right_n run_v upon_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o divine_a usurpation_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a pope_n and_o people_n anti-christ-like_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o jesuit_n this_o day_n please_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v underive_v majesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enthrone_v or_o dethrone_v make_v or_o unmake_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essential_o substantial_o and_o ceremonial_n of_o piety_n and_o his_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n and_o piety_n so_o he_o command_v the_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o privilege_a case_n a_o proper_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n dependent_a from_o he_o alone_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n set_v over_o thou_o this_o thou_o be_v collective_a and_o include_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o new_a state-devised_n principle_n that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o every_o one_o several_o but_o subordinate_a to_o all_o joint_o the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o peremptory_o emphatical_o and_o authoritative_o it_o be_v rightdown_a say_v thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o collective_o representative_o or_o in_o what_o capacity_n else_o be_v imaginable_a in_o they_o to_o intend_v attempt_n or_o practice_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o almighty_a god_n here_o we_o must_v take_v off_o some_o shift_n which_o jesuit_n puritan_n and_o other_o make_v to_o elude_v this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_a case_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n so_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o defence_n orthod_n fid._n cont_n sect._n angl._n so_o soto_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la instit._fw-la q._n 2._o art_n 1._o so_o navarrus_n cap._n novit_n notab_v 3._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 147._o and_o many_o more_o as_o abulensis_n and_o other_o the_o sectary_n aver_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o strengthen_v their_o argument_n by_o these_o maxim_n exempla_fw-la specialia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendum_fw-la regulam_fw-la universalem_fw-la imo_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la exceptiones_fw-la à _fw-la regula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o adduce_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o jurist_n valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la speciali_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendam_fw-la regulam_fw-la universalem_fw-la or_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o sense_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a singular_a special_a and_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o valid_a antecedent_n to_o infer_v a_o general_n ordinary_a and_o rule_v case_n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o king_n be_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a constitution_n the_o privilege_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v infer_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n suarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v go_v a_o little_a further_o affirm_v that_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o election_n only_o of_o the_o king_n but_o
that_o his_o constitution_n or_o the_o collation_n of_o royal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n proper_o immediate_o and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o he_o only_o who_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n shall_v choose_v bellarmine_n say_v just_o the_o same_o to_o remove_v this_o first_o shift_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a case_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o king_n immediate_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v for_o we_o that_o all_o king_n all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v a_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n and_o a_o king_n who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n adonijah_n dare_v say_v to_o king_n solomon_n mother_n thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 15._o solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o singular_o that_o he_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o indefinite_o universal_o by_o i_o king_n that_o be_v all_o king_n reign_n the_o first_o two_o word_n per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o donor_n the_o author_n the_o efficient_a the_o constituent_a of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n possible_o you_o will_v say_v this_o by_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o for_o something_o subsistent_n personal_o and_o this_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochmach_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 1._o saint_n john_n word_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o text_n demonstrate_v it_o for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v that_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_n possedit_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o greek_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v home_o the_o arrain_n conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v create_v of_o all_o thing_n king_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o great_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n the_o best_a blessing_n here_o for_o without_o they_o neither_o godliness_n nor_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o this_o per_n be_v christ_n preposition_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o by_o the_o people_n king_n reign_n have_v it_o be_v so_o you_o know_v who_o have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o solomon_n nor_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o highpriest_n king_n reign_n you_o know_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o adonijah_n treason_n no_o he_o say_v not_o by_o israel_n nor_o by_o abiathar_n nor_o by_o zadoc_n nor_o by_o david_n nor_o by_o nathan_n king_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o which_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o make_v king_n reign_v solomon_n exclude_v pope_n and_o people_n state_n and_o presbytery_n he_o vindicate_v the_o creation_n of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n this_o â—er_n i_o by_o i_o impart_v not_o a_o naked_a permission_n as_o if_o king_n by_o importunity_n of_o people_n be_v give_v way_n to_o as_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n have_v say_v and_o write_v and_o that_o monarchy_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o least_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o people_n most_o inconvenient_a ignorant_n or_o malicious_a or_o both_o they_o be_v who_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o government_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o found_v in_o paterno_fw-la why_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o ahraham_n as_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o reach_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o why_o do_v god_n ezech._n 16._o upbraid_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n reckon_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o high_a of_o his_o favour_n temporal_a that_o they_o prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n why_o do_v st._n peter_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n because_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 11._o 15._o why_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tibi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o thy_o good_a and_o for_o my_o good_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n haymo_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o government_n then_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v monarchical_a they_o be_v a_o curse_a brood_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o per_fw-mi i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a this_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o anger_n to_o punish_v a_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n know_v it_o be_v per_fw-mi i_o propitium_fw-la by_o i_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o great_a gamaliel_n among_o our_o sectary_n for_o she_o say_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_a israel_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n over_o they_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 8._o this_o per_fw-la i_o imply_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o in_o mercy_n king_n be_v give_v to_o we_o this_o per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o imply_v king_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n derivative_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o institutives_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n their_o commission_n their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o signify_v a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a nor_o repealable_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o read_v in_o classical_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theoph._n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n sect._n 28._o 50._o lucilius_n epigr._fw-la 2._o so_o appian_n in_o 2._o and_o plutarch_n in_o marcello_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_a decree_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o use_v act_v 28._o stephanus_n a_o learned_a grecian_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o per_fw-la i_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o explain_v that_o wonder_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o in_o i_o and_o yet_o bear_v well_o in_o i_o and_o per_fw-la i_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n signify_v both_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o he_o parallel_v it_o a_o little_a with_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o author_n and_o authoriser_n he_o by_o their_o person_n then_o by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n king_n reign_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o charter_n the_o donation_n king_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n solomon_n although_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o king_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o time_n what_o our_o new_a doctor_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a
sovereign_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o god_n from_o god_n under_o god_n and_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a ordinance_n irrepealable_a the_o three_o last_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v solomon_n for_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o variety_n and_o plurality_n of_o expression_n how_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v use_v that_o none_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n his_o prerogative_n who_o have_v reserve_v this_o peculiarly_a for_o himself_o that_o all_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o immediate_a creature_n and_o deputy_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n patent_n authorize_v our_o adversary_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o text_n if_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a bible_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o either_o this_o text_n will_v be_v leave_v out_o or_o we_o will_v have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o original_a text._n it_o have_v so_o torture_v they_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o themselves_o to_o elude_v it_o i_o have_v observe_v five_o main_a one_o which_o i_o purpose_v by_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o examine_v and_o refute_v quaest_n 5._o now_o i_o content_v myself_o to_o take_v off_o one_o in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o much_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v abstract_o not_o concrete_o of_o the_o power_n it_o self_n not_o of_o the_o person_n clothe_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a shift_n barcley_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o christian_a monarch_n have_v learned_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o with_o who_o it_o be_v customable_a and_o ordinary_a by_o potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o express_v the_o person_n authorize_v with_o this_o power_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o classical_a and_o good_a author_n as_o to_o pliny_n lib._n 29._o c._n 4._o juvenal_n suet._n in_o claudio_n c._n 21._o modest._n lib._n 27._o the_o pignorib_n ulpian_n lib._n 17._o ss_z penult_n de_fw-fr aedil_n edict_n tertullian_n contr_n gent._n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o dialect_n of_o canaan_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o frequent_o expression_n in_o the_o abstract_n express_a existent_n in_o the_o concrete_a col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n by_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n uncontroverted_o angel_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v abstract_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n to_o say_v angel_n be_v create_v in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o search_v after_o platonic_a idea_n this_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o sublime_a let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o can_v hit_v upon_o one_o near_a we_o and_o more_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o st._n peter_n 2._o epist._n 2._o 10._o where_n give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n the_o fellow_n of_o this_o you_o have_v jud._n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o dignity_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o word_n in_o abstracto_fw-la government_n dominion_n dignity_n without_o any_o doubt_n do_v express_v the_o person_n of_o governor_n lord_n and_o king_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v to_o consider_v how_o zealous_a st._n peter_n and_o st._n jude_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a of_o sovereignty_n the_o ray_n of_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o speak_v so_o passionate_o and_o bitter_o against_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n monster_n of_o man_n o_o with_o what_o a_o zeal_n will_v they_o be_v inflame_v if_o live_v now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v the_o pretend_a levites_n express_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n religion_n church_n and_o state_n by_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n so_o too_o st._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v potestas_fw-la humana_fw-la saepe_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inimica_fw-la humane_a power_n be_v too_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v that_o potestas_fw-la in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o government_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n can_v be_v in_o opposition_n or_o enmity_n with_o god_n st._n austin_n then_o infallible_o by_o the_o word_n potestas_fw-la power_n mean_v he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v with_o power_n from_o above_o if_o this_o do_v not_o content_a our_o adversary_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n text_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o be_v subject_n to_o high_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n do_v not_o he_o term_v they_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n high_a power_n then_o and_o ruler_n be_v with_o saint_n paul_n equivalent_a term_n do_v he_o not_o after_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n immediate_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o and_o even_o nero_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o thy_o good_n do_v he_o not_o say_v v_o 4._o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v nonsense_n if_o you_o conceive_v it_o of_o high_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o eternal_a omniscience_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o to_o wrong_v god_n ordinance_n that_o merciful_o to_o we_o he_o have_v express_v in_o scripture_n that_o both_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o immediate_o and_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reverence_v by_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o solomon_n say_v in_o concreto_fw-la with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o of_o this_o new-coyned_n distinction_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n betwixt_o his_o personal_a will_n and_o his_o royal_a and_o authoritative_a will_n to_o pursue_v his_o person_n with_o a_o cannon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o these_o figtree_n leave_n will_v not_o cover_v our_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n remember_v his_o strait_a charge_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n chap._n iii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o more_o argument_n from_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o truth_n more_o purposely_o more_o apert_o more_o frequent_o than_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o sacred_a sovereignty_n of_o king_n be_v not_o preserve_v religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o solomon_n prov._n 8._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o intimate_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o government_n shall_v be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o we_o preserve_v
king_n in_o what_o proportion_n they_o please_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a trust_n view_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o four-squared_a letter_n nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n be_v un-kinged_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o watcher_n by_o the_o holy_a one_o one_o send_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n command_v by_o he_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n scatter_v his_o fruit_n vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_fw-la 24._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o man_n to_o live_v and_o eat_v with_o beast_n till_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o proud_a king_n swell_v in_o pride_n in_o his_o palace_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o messenger_z be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 31._o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v unto_o he_o his_o counsellor_n and_o lord_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v not_o overrule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v these_o passage_n aright_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o loyalty_n &_o royalty_n may_v have_v their_o place_n and_o right_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o again_o dan._n 5._o 5._o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n a_o miracle_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n may_v inquire_v after_o it_o that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o câ—own_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o add_v sacrilege_n and_o profane_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o these_o sin_n his_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o in_o king_n especial_o that_o it_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o contempt_n cast_v their_o crown_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o nor_o can_v this_o repentance_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v without_o restitution_n here_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la dimittetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ni_fw-fr restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la daniel_n read_v and_o interpret_n this_o miraculous_a writ_n recall_v to_o belshazzar_n memory_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o father_n v_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o more_o can_v any_o conceive_v in_o a_o king_n than_o be_v here_o express_v and_o for_o the_o majesty_n he_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v it_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n be_v unkinged_a for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n v._n 21._o after_o this_o daniel_n bring_v home_o his_o application_n to_o belshazzar_n prudent_o check_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v right_o use_v of_o that_o befall_v before_o his_o father_n but_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o add_v to_o his_o father_n sin_n the_o profane_v of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o and_o he_o be_v extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n the_o writing_n be_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v find_v light_a in_o gods-ballance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v number_v and_o finish_v and_o divide_v or_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o in_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n against_o a_o ingrate_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n the_o axe_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 45._o and_o 44._o 28._o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o isaiah_n 13._o 17._o in_o the_o passage_n adduce_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o principal_a for_o without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n daniel_n a_o man_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o court_n credit_n and_o preferment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a consider_v he_o therefore_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o most_o rare_a endowment_n for_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n second_o next_o reflect_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a how_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o dream_n by_o voice_n by_o a_o cry_a voice_n by_o writ_n from_o who_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o watcher_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o way_n miraculous_a the_o dream_n be_v forget_v to_o daniel_n it_o be_v miraculous_o reveal_v with_o no_o less_o wonder_n interpret_v it_o be_v write_v miraculous_o interpret_v and_o read_v as_o wonderful_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v to_o king_n and_o all_o he_o will_v reveal_v it_o extraordinary_o miraculous_o by_o dream_n by_o voice_n by_o cry_n by_o write_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o dream_n be_v forget_v magician_n be_v seek_v to_o because_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o death_n be_v decree_v against_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o go_v unknown_a to_o his_o servant_n he_o reveal_v it_o all_o the_o empire_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o all_o admire_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o more_o the_o king_n must_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n till_o he_o believe_v he_o confess_v he_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v but_o twice_o it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o babylonian_n have_v forget_v it_o belshazzar_n have_v slight_v it_o neglect_v it_o when_o he_o his_o counsellor_n his_o lord_n be_v feast_v carouse_v a_o finger_n from_o heaven_n write_v it_o none_o can_v read_v it_o daniel_n be_v seek_v he_o read_v it_o interpret_v it_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o father_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o of_o a_o king_n be_v make_v a_o beast_n but_o repentance_n restore_v he_o the_o son_n have_v hard_a measure_n he_o be_v dethrone_v root_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o way_n be_v make_v that_o cyrus_n in_o his_o succeed_a to_o the_o empire_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v true_o as_o we_o tell_v before_o where_o can_v you_o show_v any_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o scripture_n so_o reveal_v so_o manifest_v by_o such_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a way_n i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o a_o parallel_n to_o it_o god_n know_v well_o before_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n nay_o rather_o how_o prone_a corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o god_n and_o invade_v his_o right_n if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v serious_o daniel_n prophecy_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prediction_n that_o all_o empire_n kingdom_n majesty_n royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_a donation_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n all_o ancient_n and_o modern_n for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v here_o in_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a the_o most_o distinct_a prophecy_n prediction_n of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n if_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o daniel_n book_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o treat_v speak_v of_o as_o this_o truth_n as_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v dependent_a
synecdochical_a and_o tropical_a speech_n it_o be_v so_o usual_o speak_v nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v this_o way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o by_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v his_o only_a authoritatiuâ—_a proper_o and_o their_o act_n in_o that_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o approve_v or_o consent_v rather_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o their_o lord_n yet_o scripture_n stand_v not_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o authority_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n no_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o dissent_v the_o like_a hold_v in_o the_o instance_n propose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v so_o which_o be_v our_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n if_o the_o jesuit_n make_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n set_v the_o king_n over_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o practice_n interpret_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n with_o jurist_n praxis_fw-la optimus_fw-la legis_fw-la interpres_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o first_o precedent_n be_v a_o roll_a case_n to_o all_o follow_v in_o that_o kind_n come_v then_o take_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o saul_n the_o first_o elect_v and_o constitute_v king_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o practice_n the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o constitution_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o behold_v the_o king_n say_v samuel_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v desire_v imply_v scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n be_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o when_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n and_o when_o samuel_n take_v a_o viol_n of_o oil_n pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o where_o you_o have_v samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n the_o same_o again_o be_v total_o give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam_n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o you_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v be_v so_o sacrilegious_o impudent_a as_o to_o give_v to_o church_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n creature_n or_o creature_n any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o practice_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n of_o make_v king_n deut._n 17._o do_v vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o invest_n of_o he_o in_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o people_n then_o be_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o god_n so_o design_v and_o constitute_v and_o to_o yield_v all_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n necessary_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o reject_v he_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a prudent_a dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o complete_a and_o consummmate_v this_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviori_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o the_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v thus_o encourage_v saul_n to_o the_o undergo_n of_o this_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a or_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n powerful_o so_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n this_o admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saul_n invest_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a or_o real_a constitution_n as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n which_o in_o law_n i_o think_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o admittance_n here_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o a_o law_n make_v by_o supreme_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v useful_a it_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o contravene_v or_o this_o admittance_n be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o imperialist_n say_v true_o of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_a emperor_n good_a ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la but_o not_o requisite_a ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n once_o elect_v be_v ad_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o solemnity_n not_o simple_o necessary_a or_o to_o come_v more_o near_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n which_o be_v only_o for_o solemnity_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o before_o that_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n his_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o after_o it_o and_o any_o act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v before_o his_o coronation_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o any_o do_v as_o after_o his_o coronation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v like_o the_o enthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o installing_n of_o a_o canon_n oâ—_n prebend_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n scripture_n make_v this_o good_a plentiful_o elsewhere_o for_o it_o punctual_o ascribe_v all_o act_n essential_o constitutive_a of_o king_n immediate_o to_o god_n in_o one_o full_a word_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n instead_o of_o david_n my_o father_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n the_o king_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n be_v call_v god_n king_n psal._n 18._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n god_n exalt_v they_o psal._n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n but_o god_n find_v king_n out_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o people_n real_o anoint_v king_n god_n anoint_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o that_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o have_v their_o prerogative_n from_o pope_n or_o people_n priest_n or_o prophet_n not_o they_o but_o god_n adopt_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a that_o he_o may_v cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o show_v their_o near_a and_o straight_a alliance_n they_o be_v take_v in_o societatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la into_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o name_n power_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n to_o show_v their_o generation_n their_o procreation_n their_o derivation_n there_o be_v a_o dixi_fw-la to_o this_o too_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a
not_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la cadmus_n offspring_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n king_n then_o be_v not_o make_v provide_v choose_a find_v exalt_a anoint_a adopt_a by_o saint_n by_o people_n by_o pope_n by_o presbytery_n by_o any_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a virtual_a body_n of_o the_o community_n but_o by_o and_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v dii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n derivation_n communication_n be_v by_o filiation_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o for_o eminency_n above_o all_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n scripture_n reason_n speak_v the_o contrary_a primogenitus_fw-la the_o first-born_a be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n in_o precedency_n in_o power_n it_o be_v statute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o young_a brother_n and_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la unto_o thou_o or_o subject_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 7._o to_o return_v a_o little_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o constitute_v david_n king_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o the_o diffusive_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o israel_n that_o find_v david_n choose_v he_o exalt_v he_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o bethlehem_n his_o own_o city_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o know_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n sharer_n in_o this_o work_n with_o god_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o psal._n 89._o 19_o nay_o not_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o be_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n david_n but_o king_n eliab_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v which_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o what_o be_v before_o express_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o emphatical_a they_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n the_o act_n be_v he_o he_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v he_o he_o anoint_v with_o his_o oil_n this_o oil_n be_v sacred_a too_o it_o be_v not_o every_o oil_n but_o his_o oil_n and_o his_o sacred_a oil_n sacred_a oil_n it_o be_v which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o denominate_v and_o come_v from_o the_o people_n as_o its_o first_o subject_n and_o seat_n its_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o reason_n sacred_a it_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o from_o a_o sacred_a fountain_n a_o sacred_a efficient_a from_o god_n himself_o 2._o next_o for_o its_o sacred_a influence_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o for_o its_o influence_n upon_o the_o charge_n the_o function_n his_o power_n his_o authority_n be_v sacred_a too_o and_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v supreme_a which_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o oil_n put_v oil_n in_o whatsoever_o liquor_n you_o will_v it_o swim_v above_o in_o the_o surface_n now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o entire_o and_o sole_o give_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n pope_n nor_o presbytery_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o psal._n 89._o 20._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o god_n find_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v say_v samuel_n hand_n do_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n will_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la what_o one_o do_v by_o another_o he_o do_v that_o by_o himself_o samuel_n be_v only_o the_o delegate_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o delegant_a and_o in_o reason_n the_o act_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a the_o oil_n be_v god_n too_o not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o mistake_v it_o not_o to_o account_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la save_v grace_n as_o some_o fanatic_n and_o fantastic_n fond_o imagine_v this_o be_v a_o sacred_a oil_n to_o make_v the_o person_n and_o function_n sacred_a as_o we_o have_v say_v our_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n of_o the_o community_n be_v that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n if_o king_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n and_o community_n in_o who_o be_v that_o fancied_a underive_v majesty_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n or_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n intimate_v it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o enumeration_n all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 1._o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n by_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n isai_n 62._o 3._o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n coin_n of_o old_a be_v print_v with_o a_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v god_n and_o he_o gird_v they_o with_o it_o david_n profess_v so_o much_o psal._n 18._o 39_o for_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n see_v judge_n 7._o 17._o 3._o their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 20._o and_o 17._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sebet_n signify_v no_o less_o sceptre_n than_o rod._n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a one_o too_o we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o miraculous_a rod_n mose_n and_o aaron_n by_o moses_n rod_n what_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v and_o none_o else_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o miraculous_a be_v it_o not_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o moses_n be_v king_n of_o jeshurun_n and_o high_a sacred_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n by_o translation_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o independent_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n miraculous_a the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o multitude_n 4._o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o again_o 5._o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n use_v the_o same_o diction_n they_o call_v 1._o their_o write_n sacri_fw-la apices_fw-la 2._o their_o presence_n sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la 3._o their_o majesty_n sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la 4._o their_o word_n their_o command_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o whatsoever_o good_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la see_v brissonius_n his_o lexicon_n lib._n 7._o in_o the_o sacras_fw-la be_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o law_n all_o their_o ensign_n all_o their_o royal_a act_n their_o person_n their_o right_n their_o good_n be_v denominate_v sacred_a and_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o how_o can_v our_o new_a statist_n against_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o jurist_n honour_n king_n no_o better_o but_o to_o call_v they_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n be_v this_o to_o ennoble_v they_o no_o true_o it_o disgrace_n king_n it_o make_v they_o the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o community_n it_o be_v certain_o untrue_a
ruler_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o the_o hear_n ear_n understand_v the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o by_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o actual_a government_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o sovereign_n the_o interpretation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v contentious_a to_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v not_o contest_v or_o contend_v unnecessary_o see_v we_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n psal._n 144._o 2._o the_o like_a see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o when_o saul_n be_v constitute_v king_n some_o despise_v he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v and_o reverence_v he_o 7._o seven_o where_o sovereign_a power_n be_v as_o in_o king_n there_o be_v authority_n and_o majesty_n a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a and_o according_a to_o our_o antimonarchical_a sectary_n all_o by_o native_a right_n be_v equal_o equal_v bear_v with_o a_o like_a freedom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n consider_v single_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o be_v consider_v joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a constitution_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n every_o individual_a have_v in_o himself_o from_o whence_o then_o can_v this_o majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v again_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v among_o equal_n by_o compact_a and_o contract_n violation_n of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o the_o contract_n can_v in_o proper_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o recede_a from_o and_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o state_n or_o canton_n confederate_a nature_n reason_n conscience_n scripture_n teach_v that_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o only_a violation_n of_o truth_n breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o also_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n by_o experience_n by_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o passage_n we_o do_v allege_v before_o prove_v this_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o to_o that_o passage_n add_v that_o cap._n 11._o that_o when_o saul_n hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o to_o his_o ox_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o job_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n by_o the_o first_o expression_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n job_n mean_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o king_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n he_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o bring_v they_o and_o it_o in_o contempt_n by_o the_o other_o phrase_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n intimate_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o their_o right_n that_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o make_v people_n reverence_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v v_o 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a by_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n solomon_n invest_v in_o royalty_n dissipate_v adonijah_n and_o all_o his_o treacherous_a complice_n the_o heathen_a have_v observe_v that_o in_o prince_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o divine_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v profane_a story_n this_o majesty_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o power_n strong_a enough_o to_o compose_v seditious_a counsel_n and_o attempt_n a_o powerful_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o experience_a commander_n to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n his_o command_n some_o story_n write_v that_o this_o majesty_n be_v resplendent_a upon_o great_a exigent_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o scipio_n what_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o so_o bold_o with_o his_o sin_n denounce_v and_o bring_v so_o terrible_a so_o great_a plague_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o but_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n when_o moses_n do_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o that_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o this_o resolendent_a glory_n of_o majesty_n exod._n 34._o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o gideon_n for_o destroy_v their_o idol_n but_o this_o majesty_n judg._n 6._o and_o as_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o set_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n live_v below_o gen._n 9_o so_o what_o else_o can_v this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v innate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n unrepealable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o majesty_n in_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v from_o above_o 8._o eight_o this_o seem_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v independent_o and_o immediate_o from_o above_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o pâ—â—estus_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v flow_v or_o issue_n from_o man_n for_o no_o man_n have_v it_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n again_o that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v this_o power_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v gen._n 9_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n 1._o first_o god_n reiterate_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v v_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o in_o his_o bounty_n he_o bestow_v on_o adam_n and_o evah_n gen._n 1._o 28._o 2._o next_o he_o establish_v man_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o beneath_o v_o 2_o 3._o 3._o three_o he_o establish_v the_o civil_a government_n v_o 5_o 6._o where_o first_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o one_o main_a thing_n explicit_o in_o the_o punish_n or_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n to_o death_n but_o implicit_o in_o all_o government_n for_o the_o part_n of_o government_n be_v all_o homogeneous_a of_o one_o kind_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o one_o origine_fw-la which_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v v_o 5._o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o which_o word_n clear_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o right_o be_v god_n primary_o proper_o thrice_o in_o the_o word_n god_n vindicate_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o v_o 6._o it_o be_v add_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o here_o the_o sovereign_n be_v invest_v as_o god_n deputy_n to_o punish_v the_o slayer_n of_o man_n by_o death_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v conceive_v it_o so_o that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n
that_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o boat_n in_o the_o river_n of_o water_n how_o god_n send_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n their_o war_n make_v they_o in_o his_o day_n his_o appoint_a day_n to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o shame_n to_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o bless_v a_o people_n he_o send_v they_o good_a king_n the_o son_n of_o noble_n when_o he_o be_v to_o scourge_v they_o naughty_a king_n weak_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a many_z and_o obvious_a which_o we_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v memory_n or_o diligent_a search_n 10._o ten_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o sovereign_n immense_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o still_v and_o denominate_v he_o king_n and_o his_o supreme_a glory_n be_v represent_v by_o sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n see_v isaiah_n see_v daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o beware_v then_o that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n a_o derivative_a too_o of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v 11._o eleven_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o only_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n prophet_n let_v any_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o four_o beside_o those_o three_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v sacred_a charge_n and_o be_v sacred_a â—_z of_o god_n immediate_a make_n and_o constitution_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o king_n have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o sacred_a in_o their_o charge_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n 12._o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o proof_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v sovereignty_n authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o any_o other_o in_o what_o consideration_n soever_o that_o the_o irreverence_n disobedience_n contempt_n rebellion_n or_o any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o offer_v to_o their_o person_n to_o their_o authority_n be_v wrong_a and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o this_o make_v david_n say_v who_o can_v touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 2._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o first_o you_o have_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o you_o but_o i_o the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o samuel_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v by_o collation_n immediate_o or_o independent_o from_o god_n although_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o church_n so_o king_n may_v be_v personal_o design_v and_o depute_v to_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a possible_a way_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n be_v by_o donation_n and_o collation_n immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o god_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a donor_n and_o author_n again_o as_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o sacred_a power_n and_o in_o sacred_a order_n be_v inviolable_a and_o sacred_a so_o be_v the_o person_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n our_o order_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n charge_v we_o now_o to_o produce_v our_o proof_n from_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o new-devised_a trick_n of_o our_o sectary_n that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n vicegerent_n chap._n v._n all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n whereas_o hitherto_o by_o express_a scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o dependent_a from_o no_o other_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o seclude_v christ_n and_o he_o consider_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o capacity_n as_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o sectary_n have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n or_o trick_n rather_o of_o late_a to_o hold_v and_o argue_v that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n their_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o romanist_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o puritan_n both_o of_o they_o erect_v in_o every_o kingdom_n another_o sovereign_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o true_a sovereign_n but_o also_o above_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n who_o have_v their_o tail_n knit_v together_o and_o do_v carry_v this_o firebrand_n to_o consume_v church_n and_o state_n in_o one_o other_o they_o differ_v extreme_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n and_o sectary_n fix_v this_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n king_n and_o state_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discuss_v that_o curious_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_a christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o right_a to_o which_o he_o have_v by_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o perfect_a merit_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n some_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o this_o kingdom_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o then_o he_o have_v ius_n quaesitum_fw-la as_o the_o jurist_n speak_v there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o with_o reverence_n to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o better_a reason_n i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o do_v think_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o then_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o a_o new_a title_n and_o right_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n only_o now_o he_o have_v it_o by_o another_o supervenient_a right_n of_o merit_n and_o so_o have_v it_o duplioi_fw-fr titulo_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o he_o in_o another_o case_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_fw-la statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o by_o the_o no_o less_o mysterious_a than_o admirable_a and_o wise_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o conspicuous_o and_o ordinary_o shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n no_o more_o do_v this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n shine_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v rectify_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o deliverer_n but_o a_o messiah_n to_o reign_v temporal_o over_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o enjoy_v all_o external_a plenty_n peace_n and_o
happiness_n nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n that_o sometime_o through_o the_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n some_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o immense_a majesty_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o many_o time_n and_o by_o many_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n it_o be_v evidence_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o swadling-clout_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a not_o interrupt_v course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n commend_v for_o it_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n in_o royal_a pomp_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v he_o obeisance_n give_v he_o royal_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n grumble_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a that_o if_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v he_o royal_a homage_n in_o his_o arraignment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o avouch_v himself_o before_o pilate_n a_o king_n pilate_n demand_v the_o question_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n pilate_n understand_v not_o any_o kingdom_n in_o his_o question_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o his_o conception_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n fancy_n chimaera_n christ_n without_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la answer_v he_o be_v a_o king_n matth._n 27._o 11._o mark_n 15._o 2._o he_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o his_o cross._n bury_v he_o have_v his_o grave_n seal_v as_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o our_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o place_n we_o insist_v much_o in_o before_o prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n have_v this_o sense_n by_o i_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n king_n reign_n you_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n by_o review_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n sermon_n dr._n andrews_n who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o everlasting_a benediction_n 1._o first_o prov._n 30._o 4._o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o this_o preposition_n per_n by_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preposition_n of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o congruous_a that_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n his_o derivative_n constitute_v the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n 4._o four_o christ_n he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o by_o he_o all_o blessing_n issue_v from_o mercy_n kingdom_n subsist_v more_o by_o wisdom_n than_o by_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o from_o this_o wisdom_n establish_v king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v ordinare_fw-la to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v order_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o monarchy_n refer_v its_o origine_fw-la to_o this_o wisdom_n 5._o last_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v both_o in_o i_o &_o per_fw-la i_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o intimate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o come_v so_o forth_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o author_n and_o authorisâ—r_n he_o by_o their_o person_n they_o by_o his_o power_n 2._o our_o second_o proof_n we_o bring_v from_o that_o scripture_n aver_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n psal._n 11._o 6._o 15._o in_o these_o word_n express_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scantle_v by_o conceive_v it_o only_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ordinance_n be_v by_o appointment_n and_o a_o decree_n irrepealable_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o potestas_fw-la be_v not_o aeterna_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la that_o eternal_a power_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o god_n but_o data_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la a_o give_v and_o bestow_v power_n which_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n or_o god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 3._o a_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o word_n give_v show_v this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o that_o capacity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n universal_o be_v express_v all_o power_n and_o by_o distribution_n exegetical_o amplify_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o permit_v that_o we_o exclude_v sovereignty_n in_o king_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nemo_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debet_fw-la let_v our_o adversary_n show_v where_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n be_v exempt_v or_o except_v from_o this_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n 4._o four_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n heb._n 1._o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o over_o king_n we_o be_v infinite_o mistake_v and_o if_o king_n refer_v not_o their_o right_n to_o he_o as_o donor_n they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n 5._o five_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n have_v give_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n revel_v 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o again_o cap._n 11._o 27._o he_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v appliable_a at_o least_o to_o king_n see_v and_o read_v it_o psal._n 11._o 9_o revel_v 19_o 12._o on_o his_o head_n you_o have_v many_o crown_n a_o emblem_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v his_o deputy_n his_o substitute_n to_o what_o be_v say_v add_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o excellency_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n observe_v the_o word_n attentive_o how_o characteristical_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n to_o jesus_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n on_o his_o vesture_n which_o qualify_v this_o power_n as_o his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o this_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o christ-man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o he_o by_o generation_n reason_n plead_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o all_o king_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v issue_v from_o he_o who_o be_v rex_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la a_o king_n who_o kingdom_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o crown_n to_o hold_v of_o this_o crown_n
and_o mary_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o out_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o do_v better_o do_v flee_v herod_n and_o his_o malicious_a intent_n if_o any_o think_v so_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o that_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o nothing_o act_v or_o suffer_v by_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o overrule_a wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o act_n and_o suffering_n be_v our_o instruction_n but_o leave_v this_o do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o ministry_n teach_v and_o practice_v it_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o command_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n when_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v shake_v off_o caesar_n and_o his_o right_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o pay_v caesar_n tribute_n because_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o coin_n which_o with_o all_o sound_n know_v politician_n be_v inter_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o be_v print_v with_o caesar_n face_n and_o superscription_n again_o in_o his_o death_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n acknowledge_v pilat_n power_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a of_o which_o he_o be_v deputy_n to_o be_v from_o above_o do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v peter_n who_o with_o his_o sword_n will_v have_v in_o a_o defensive_a way_n save_v he_o from_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o that_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v peter_z although_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n that_o thou_o will_v defend_v i_o and_o by_o resist_v open_a force_n preserve_v i_o thy_o master_n thy_o saviour_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n in_o the_o best_a cause_n for_o my_o cause_n for_o my_o life_n to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n if_o thou_o kill_v in_o my_o defence_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a when_o peter_n overreach_v himself_o in_o this_o distemper_a zeal_n cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n christ_n before_o that_o offence_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o he_o in_o his_o company_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o cure_v this_o wound_n miraculous_o will_v god_n pope_n and_o papeling_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n puritan_n and_o presbyterian_a will_v fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o practice_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o clear_o and_o full_o record_v practise_v in_o christ_n nativity_n childhood_n practise_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o ministry_n practise_v and_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a when_o he_o be_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n will_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o temporize_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o in_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n during_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o go_n home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n you_o can_v instance_n any_o to_o parallel_v this_o to_o exceed_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o can_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v more_o than_o to_o be_v minister_n evangelii_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v circumcisionis_fw-la of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v with_o i_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n me_n think_v he_o look_v more_o like_a and_o have_v near_a alliance_n with_o the_o man_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o be_v so_o full_a so_o brief_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o short_a creed_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o set_v this_o down_o be_v record_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n certain_o but_o for_o our_o good_a and_o edification_n that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o authority_n by_o obedience_n to_o what_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o submit_v humble_o and_o suffer_v if_o authority_n urge_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v never_o help_v christ_n nor_o his_o church_n by_o arm_n against_o authority_n or_o religion_n by_o rebellion_n if_o our_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o the_o expunge_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o consecutiuè_v by_o consequence_n be_v destructory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v you_o know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o not_o only_o to_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o annihilate_v hell_n itself_o which_o by_o a_o close_a committee_n you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o if_o your_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o mean_v your_o fancied_a coordinate_a power_n which_o you_o have_v of_o late_o erect_v against_o sovereignty_n fix_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v as_o in_o the_o church_n you_o have_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n god_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v your_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o to_o give_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o all_o true_a repentance_n that_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v we_o not_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v force_v by_o sensible_a eternal_a and_o horrible_a pain_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o we_o reject_v although_o plain_o in_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a apostolical_a creed_n determine_v and_o by_o the_o current_n and_o not_o interrupt_v suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n believe_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n and_o fearful_a indignation_n from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o express_v what_o i_o fear_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o outrage_n commit_v against_o sacred_a truth_n how_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v abuse_v his_o sanctuary_n defile_v his_o ordinance_n repeal_v mischief_n frame_v by_o the_o law_n sacred_a person_n violate_v and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v fearful_o rebel_v against_o my_o resolution_n be_v to_o dissolve_v unto_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_o say_v hourly_o lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o king_n be_v not_o christ_n vicegerent_n we_o have_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n be_v to_o reserve_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o religious_a affair_n in_o their_o large_a latitude_n to_o themselves_o vindicate_v it_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o their_o conventicle_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n this_o sovereignty_n they_o make_v so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a that_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n whatsoever_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a may_v restrain_v and_o constrain_v the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n it_o may_v repeal_v his_o law_n correct_v his_o statute_n reverse_v his_o judgement_n it_o may_v establish_v its_o own_o urge_v obedience_n cite_v convent_n and_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o decree_v they_o may_v call_v for_o or_o command_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v that_o underive_v majesty_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v promise_v covenant_n swear_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o fancy_n against_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o to_o defend_v each_o another_o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la with_o their_o good_n land_n fortune_n honour_n life_n to_o admit_v no_o divisive_a motion_n which_o be_v real_a and_o to_o be_v such_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n declare_v it_o
kingdom_n power_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n more_o absurd_a be_v that_o that_o they_o with_o brazen-face_n affirm_v this_o majesty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v derive_v only_o cumulatiuè_fw-la communicatiuè_fw-la so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o devest_v of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o certis_fw-la casibus_fw-la in_o some_o case_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_a people_n shall_v fancy_n they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o same_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v resumable_a a_o old_a philosopher_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n passive_a actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o union_n with_o a_o form_n can_v at_o pleasure_n shake_v off_o that_o specific_a and_o individual_a form_n and_o marry_v itself_o to_o another_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o husband_n have_v marital_a power_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o gratify_v that_o sex_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prevalent_a they_o may_v endow_v every_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n to_o resume_v her_o freedom_n and_o to_o marry_v to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o three_o reason_n against_o this_o paradox_n in_o state_n and_o divinity_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v nature_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v fix_v all_o government_n sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o community_n as_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a subject_n the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o evidence_n this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n till_o this_o time_n god_n do_v retain_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o actuate_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o again_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v you_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n who_o himself_o save_v you_o out_o of_o your_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n to_o these_o passage_n join_v gideon_n word_n judge_n 8._o 23._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v clear_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n rule_v of_o this_o people_n by_o his_o substitute_v deputy_n when_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n only_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o king_n to_o be_v establish_v over_o they_o like_a to_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o opportune_a and_o high_a time_n to_o declare_v this_o native_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v this_o national_a and_o fancy_v underive_v majesty_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o their_o right_n to_o transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o judge_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o be_v king_n but_o here_o ne_fw-fr mu_o lucilianum_fw-la not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n nay_o you_o have_v point_n blank_a the_o contrary_a a_o virtual_a destructory_n of_o this_o imagine_a and_o conceit_a right_n as_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o clear_v for_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o god_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o royal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n that_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o he_o be_v design_v and_o declare_v king_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o wrong_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o god_n grace_n enable_v he_o for_o the_o charge_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o king_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o from_o above_o bestow_v above_o the_o ordinary_a stream_n of_o endowment_n incident_a to_o man_n which_o how_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o a_o derivation_n of_o all_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n from_o the_o multitude_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v we_o neglect_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n when_o he_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n collate_v upon_o he_o royalty_n he_o leave_v no_o other_o act_n to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o voluntary_a determination_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v he_o at_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v over-leaped_a that_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o compact_n and_o contract_n to_o make_v their_o own_o condition_n to_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v their_o king_n at_o pleasure_n but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o subject_n jus_o regis_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a case_n he_o prescribe_v lex_fw-la imperandi_fw-la a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v by_o deut._n 17._o but_o at_o the_o admittance_n of_o saul_n he_o give_v legem_fw-la parendi_fw-la the_o subject_a a_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o patience_n 1_o sam._n 8._o which_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o extreme_a act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n that_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n patience_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n more_o hereafter_o qq_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o four_o argument_n against_o this_o popular_a error_n and_o deceit_n be_v this_o if_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n then_o undoubted_o democracie_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o come_v near_a to_o its_o original_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o more_o perfect_a but_o democracie_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o many_o come_v near_a to_o the_o multitude_n than_o aristocracy_n where_o some_o few_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n or_o than_o monarchy_n where_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o government_n the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a this_o argument_n can_v well_o be_v take_v off_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n change_v the_o term_n in_o the_o assumption_n for_o monarchy_n it_o proy_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o government_n because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n as_o the_o argument_n before_o be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a because_o howsoever_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v policy_n differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o clock_n or_o our_o sectary_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o accord_n and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o of_o all_o government_n democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o do_v prefer_v aristocracy_n to_o it_o by_o many_o stage_n which_o likewise_o enforce_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o far_o you_o recede_v from_o monarchy_n as_o in_o democracie_n the_o worse_a the_o government_n be_v and_o the_o near_a you_o approach_v to_o it_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o one_o than_o many_o and_o many_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o one_o than_o some_o few_o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o right_o press_v will_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n that_o formalis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monarchia_fw-la the_o proper_a specific_a formal_a and_o complete_a essence_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o review_n and_o consider_v all_o politician_n who_o you_o will_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o indivisibili_fw-la posua_fw-la supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o undivided_a entity_n how_o can_v you_o share_v it_o then_o among_o more_o or_o many_o nay_o
that_o power_n and_o in_o no_o case_n no_o exigent_n have_v any_o power_n over_o or_o above_o the_o prince_n if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v we_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n when_o by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n they_o earnest_o beg_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o join_v valens_n his_o brother_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n his_o answer_n be_v ut_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la imperandum_fw-la eligeretiâ—_n in_fw-la vestra_fw-la situm_fw-la erat_fw-la potestate_fw-la o_fw-la milites_fw-la at_o postquam_fw-la i_o elegistis_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la est_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la vestro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la agendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la o_o soldier_n before_o you_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o i_o to_o be_v emperor_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v that_o which_o you_o now_o desire_n be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o subject_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o determine_v upon_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n if_o all_o we_o have_v say_v can_v work_v upon_o our_o new_a statist_n to_o forsake_v their_o error_n we_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o ground_n lay_v will_v not_o authorise_v the_o corporation_n and_o shire_n upon_o maladministration_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o their_o commissioner_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o upon_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o resume_v and_o make_v void_a that_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o warrant_v they_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v better_o for_o themselves_o and_o country_n sure_o i_o be_o buchanan_n one_o of_o their_o great_a author_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o parliament_n determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n it_o can_v establish_v nothing_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preparatory_a precognition_n and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o community_n the_o observator_fw-la fear_v this_o tenet_n of_o buchana_n may_v make_v void_a the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n leave_v here_o his_o master_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o will_v have_v their_o order_n irrevocable_a a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o favourable_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o king_n case_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o power_n in_o the_o king_n be_v by_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o right_o as_o entire_o as_o irrevocable_a as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o county_n and_o corporation_n reason_n plead_v more_o for_o this_o in_o the_o king_n than_o they_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o sovereignty_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n can_v be_v secure_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o government_n certain_a but_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o err_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n if_o any_o will_v serious_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v that_o what_o they_o take_v from_o the_o king_n they_o give_v to_o their_o feoffee_n of_o trust_n to_o table_n to_o parliament_n these_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o prince_n in_o no_o case_n can_v have_v it_o exercise_v it_o those_o have_v the_o entire_a right_n of_o the_o community_n devolve_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v total_o divest_v of_o their_o native_a right_n the_o king_n have_v his_o only_a in_o a_o fiduciary_a way_n some_o part_n be_v habitual_o reserve_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n may_v resume_v it_o may_v practice_v it_o so_o in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o clergyman_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a business_n their_o clergy_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o name_n may_v do_v meddle_v in_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n council_n of_o war_n in_o commission_n for_o reverse_v fundamental_a law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o other_o kingdom_n this_o their_o practice_n be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la it_o give_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o profession_n i_o think_v very_o in_o after_o age_n it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n such_o paradox_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o such_o monstrous_a practice_n act_v with_o such_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o sacred_a right_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o think_v that_o by_o make_v the_o other_o à _fw-la publici_fw-la odii_fw-la victima_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n to_o malignant_a malice_n to_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v how_o by_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v plunge_v in_o such_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n of_o calamity_n that_o none_o but_o dextera_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v rescue_v can_v deliver_v they_o how_o a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a civil_a power_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o wrong_a hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n of_o person_n or_o propriety_n of_o good_n how_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n of_o some_o few_o patriarch_n lord_n over_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n and_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o these_o thing_n these_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o judgement_n can_v awake_v we_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n more_o for_o the_o terror_n and_o example_n of_o other_o than_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v again_o upon_o this_o church_n and_o state_n lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o timely_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o still_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v this_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a it_o must_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o contract_n may_v be_v make_v void_a mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n contracter_n in_o law_n it_o hold_v the_o ground_n be_v quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrahitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o bind_v force_n in_o a_o contract_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o refil_n of_o one_o party_n contractor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o void_a the_o contract_n necessary_o then_o it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a whether_o a_o king_n may_v do_v this_o or_o not_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n the_o people_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o this_o contract_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o royal_a consent_n if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v authenticis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la upon_o evident_a and_o write_v record_n i_o confess_v ere_o i_o put_v you_o to_o these_o pain_n i_o desire_v you_o first_o to_o produce_v tabulas_fw-la contractûs_fw-la this_o contract_n which_o in_o law_n must_v be_v evident_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o plead_v for_o your_o pretend_a right_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n although_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n regrate_a that_o by_o real_a deed_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o peace_n and_o more_o than_o fatherly_a indulgence_n he_o have_v indulge_v to_o your_o favour_n which_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n and_o which_o without_o intrusion_n upon_o his_o sacred_a right_n you_o can_v enjoy_v if_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o law_n or_o umpire_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n see_v i_o say_v his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o void_a this_o contract_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o make_v appear_v and_o the_o law_n determine_v that_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o must_v have_v a_o legal_a sentence_n a_o legal_a sentence_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o
a_o worse_a a_o unlawful_a hand_n the_o effect_n be_v more_o bitter_a the_o charge_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o many_o past_a age_n the_o pressure_n be_v intend_v and_o multiply_v and_o total_a ruin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v only_o this_o difference_n be_v observable_a that_o where_o before_o with_o a_o less_o bountiful_a duty_n religion_n and_o royalty_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v to_o strengthen_v sovereignty_n but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v so_o lavish_a so_o prodigal_a we_o give_v twenty_o ten_o five_o part_n of_o our_o good_n our_o revenue_n spare_v not_o our_o jewel_n our_o earring_n to_o make_v up_o a_o melt_a calf_n so_o apt_a so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v like_o rachel_n in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o shop_n cry_v we_o be_v undo_v with_o subsidy_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n say_v with_o micah_n we_o be_v rob_v of_o our_o silver_n which_o either_o we_o make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v our_o god_n now_o in_o pressure_n voluntary_o undergo_v which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o pressure_n before_o see_v or_o feel_v we_o be_v as_o speechless_a as_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o little_a child_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o hurt_v themselves_o pitiful_o cry_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v with_o little_a or_o no_o hurt_n they_o cry_v out_o bitter_o you_o see_v then_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n maintain_v by_o our_o sectary_n our_o adversary_n to_o disquiet_v state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o unk_v king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v to_o god_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v to_o we_o this_o time_n in_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o least-seeing_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o deaf_a ear._n that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n most_o pious_a and_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o sweet_a temper_n be_v liable_a to_o these_o mischief_n this_o black_a day_n of_o we_o confirm_v it_o bygone_a story_n evidence_n it_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o meek_a a_o mild_a governor_n upon_o earth_n than_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n sensible_a of_o no_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o zealous_a of_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o quick_a enough_o when_o aaron_n be_v wrong_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a treason_n hatch_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n against_o any_o than_o he_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n then_o to_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o face_n he_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o god_n to_o vindicate_v sacred_a sovereignty_n do_v interpose_v by_o a_o miraculous_a way_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o head_n be_v swallow_v up_o live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n a_o fearful_a example_n the_o first_o rebellion_n we_o read_v of_o and_o so_o exemplary_o punish_v that_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n write_v against_o parmenian_a observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o scripture_n to_o moses_n add_v david_n not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o one_o as_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o pardon_v offence_n commit_v against_o his_o person_n that_o the_o like_v you_o find_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o example_n we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n yet_o what_o treason_n be_v intend_v act_v and_o attempt_v against_o he_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o record_v zedekiah_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o overrule_v or_o overawe_v rather_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v withstand_v they_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o jeremiah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n many_o more_o may_v be_v adduce_v augustus_n the_o sweet_a of_o heathen_a and_o roman_a emperor_n titus_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o the_o same_o tempest_n it_o be_v infallible_o then_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n can_v be_v secure_v where_o this_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v maintain_v especial_o when_o divine_n do_v preach_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o aver_v that_o rebellion_n be_v obedience_n nay_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o jurist_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o justice_n the_o establish_a and_o practise_v law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o divine_a secure_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o jurist_n their_o estate_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o those_o blind_a guide_n with_o their_o people_n mislead_v will_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a multitude_n who_o be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n have_v need_n of_o great_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v mercy_n with_o god_n or_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o the_o king_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v prince_n and_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n most_o usual_o under_o this_o tyranny_n that_o the_o people_n may_v lord_n over_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o to_o consider_v a_o multitude_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v either_o the_o cruel_a or_o tame_a of_o beast_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la singuli_fw-la audent_fw-la universi_fw-la livy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o multitude_n ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la superble_o libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la fermè_fw-la desunt_fw-la irarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la qui_fw-la avidos_fw-la atque_fw-la intemperante_n plebeiorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la irritant_fw-la we_o need_v not_o english_a it_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o sum_n by_o these_o new-devised_a state-principle_n no_o kingdom_n no_o state_n can_v be_v long_o in_o quiet_a in_o peace_n no_o king_n no_o governor_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o these_o maxim_n we_o may_v change_v king_n and_o governor_n as_o often_o as_o moon_n learn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o practice_v it_o too_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o war_n or_o have_v not_o a_o plentiful_a year_n or_o be_v trouble_v and_o infest_a with_o any_o tempest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a all_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n demerit_n or_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o jonas-like_a throw_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n another_o enthrone_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o we_o please_v a_o goodly_a tenure_n for_o a_o kiug_n another_o argument_n i_o bring_v against_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v this_o by_o this_o principle_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a all_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v make_v void_a for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o community_n by_o contract_n and_o voluntary_a consent_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o lawful_a title_n of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o conquest_n otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v david_n title_n over_o aram_n and_o other_o neighbour_n conterraneous_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v submission_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o peace_n to_o his_o government_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o conquest_n our_o saviour_n do_v submit_v to_o caesar_n government_n over_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n and_o by_o his_o ius_n regale_n his_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o coin_n prove_v caesar_n just_a title_n that_o he_o silence_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o at_o that_o time_n miscarry_v that_o by_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o stranger_n as_o we_o be_v now_o adays_o upon_o our_o fancy_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o conquest_n by_o war_n be_v justus_n modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o a_o crown_n if_o the_o war_n be_v just_o wage_v and_o
the_o first_o sense_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n some_o only_a by_o misdemeanour_n or_o misgovernment_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a but_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o father_n father_n his_o father_n sovereign_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bear_v tie_v to_o obeisance_n and_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o see_v christ_n fulfil_v so_o all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o subject_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o caesar_n too_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n of_o these_o three_o enough_o we_o haste_v to_o consider_v some_o more_o of_o their_o popular_a maxim_n and_o sophism_n chap._n xiii_o the_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la be_v examine_v rossaeus_n and_o brutus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la have_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n infinite_o to_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o subject_a above_o the_o king_n the_o disorderly_a rout_n of_o the_o multitude_n above_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v the_o observator_fw-la enunciate_n it_o thus_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n such_o or_o such_o be_v in_o itself_o much_o more_o such_o or_o such_o he_o assume_v but_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n pronounce_v the_o maxim_n thus_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n rossaeus_n brutus_n bouchier_n and_o other_o give_v we_o it_o thus_o constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la the_o constituent_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o constitute_v but_o the_o people_n be_v constituent_n of_o royalty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o reserve_v this_o to_o our_o four_o question_n but_o see_v the_o observator_fw-la make_v it_o his_o first_o ground_n we_o resolve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o here_o we_o premise_v this_o although_o we_o will_v grant_v their_o major_n their_o maxim_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o vast_a latitude_n of_o their_o conception_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o for_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o falsehood_n itself_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o no_o notion_n imaginable_a whether_o diffusive_o or_o collective_o or_o representative_o take_v be_v either_o the_o efficient_n or_o constituent_n or_o donor_n or_o author_n sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_n we_o may_v therefore_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v grant_v their_o maejor_n their_o maxim_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v undeceive_v the_o simple_a sort_n we_o will_v a_o little_a scan_v the_o truth_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o maxim_n and_o major_n it_o be_v no_o less_o true_o than_o usual_o speak_v qui_fw-la versatur_fw-la generalibus_fw-la versatur_fw-la dolosè_fw-la there_o be_v no_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o little_a know_a people_n than_o by_o abuse_v general_a maxim_n which_o be_v current_n extend_v their_o force_n far_o than_o they_o can_v reach_v if_o commons_o and_o almost_o all_o even_o of_o better_a place_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o too_o violent_o zealous_a for_o and_o impatient_a of_o instrusion_n upon_o or_o violation_n of_o their_o suppose_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n too_o too_o apt_a and_o facile_a to_o entertain_v suggestion_n which_o be_v plausible_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o withal_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o moderation_n they_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o magnify_v so_o much_o such_o specious_a delude_a and_o deceive_a sophism_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o mad_o and_o close_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o fury_n to_o become_v mad_a in_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n with_o such_o impetuosity_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o total_o and_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o imaginary_a and_o groundless_a evil_n that_o they_o most_o fear_v from_o other_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o general_a maxim_n must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v with_o their_o own_o true_a limitation_n and_o qualification_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v not_o necessary_o firm_o i_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o school_n that_o this_o maxim_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n require_v necessary_o before_o it_o bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n two_o condition_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v ut_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la that_o what_o you_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o efficient_a and_o effect_n 2._o the_o tother_o be_v ut_fw-la recipiat_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o that_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o predicate_v of_o both_o have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o more_o and_o less_o without_o these_o limitation_n the_o maxim_n will_v conclude_v too_o much_o which_o in_o right_a logic_n be_v the_o equivalent_a of_o that_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o see_v we_o intend_v a_o popular_a way_n that_o the_o shallow_a may_v understand_v it_o let_v we_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o conclude_v this_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o ergo_fw-la itself_o be_v much_o more_o such_o for_o by_o the_o same_o way_n i_o reason_n what_o make_v any_o thing_n drink_v that_o be_v much_o more_o drink_v but_o wine_n make_v a_o man_n drink_v ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v much_o more_o drink_v this_o conclude_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o drunkenness_n be_v neither_o inherent_a in_o wine_n nor_o accident_n to_o wine_n this_o be_v take_v off_o then_o by_o that_o limitation_n vâ—rique_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la again_o scintilla_fw-la ignis_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la silicis_fw-la a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n from_o a_o flintstone_n fall_v into_o a_o magazine_n of_o powder_n put_v the_o whole_a magazine_n into_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o ergo_fw-la that_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o flint_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n than_o when_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o fire_n i_o know_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v a_o great_a fire_n it_o be_v when_o the_o castle_n be_v in_o fire_n but_o no_o more_o fire_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o extension_n not_o of_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v next_o that_o the_o scintil_n from_o the_o flintstone_n be_v magis_fw-la tale_n more_o so_o than_o the_o city_n inflame_v or_o the_o castle_n incense_v because_o it_o be_v so_o effectiuè_a &_o formaliter_fw-la both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effective_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o other_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o it_o be_v only_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o so_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a by_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o speak_v more_o plain_a the_o parliament_n can_v like_v these_o maxim_n of_o the_o observator_n and_o if_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v right_a they_o must_v make_v a_o order_n against_o they_o and_o this_o especial_o for_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o that_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n may_v make_v void_a all_o their_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n nay_o more_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v make_v order_n and_o law_n but_o that_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n may_v make_v much_o more_o undo_v what_o they_o do_v repeal_v what_o they_o establish_v establish_z and_o enact_v the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o argument_n the_o constituent_n be_v better_a and_o high_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o constitute_v but_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o constituent_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v void_a their_o commission_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v the_o commissioner_n send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v repeal_v their_o order_n establish_v other_o law_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n may_v be_v
the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n of_o that_o community_n can_v have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o so_o your_o maxim_n may_v be_v turn_v home_o again_o upon_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tale_n such_o by_o nature_n as_o have_v such_o power_n they_o can_v constituere_fw-la tale_n make_v such_o that_o be_v king_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n or_o another_o ergo_fw-la it_z must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n see_v you_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o your_o logic_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o practice_v logic_n upon_o a_o more_o sure_a maxim_n which_o be_v this_o omnis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o efficiente_a vel_fw-la eminenter_fw-la vel_fw-la formaliter_fw-la whatever_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o efficient_a either_o formal_o or_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a way_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o people_n either_o eminent_o or_o formal_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a of_o a_o king_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n whether_o you_o take_v they_o several_o and_o single_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o may_v kill_v himself_o or_o whether_o you_o take_v they_o joint_o for_o if_o none_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n much_o less_o over_o his_o neighbour_n and_o your_o ground_n beside_o presuppose_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o sovereign_n have_v this_o power_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o gen._n 9_o rom._n 14._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a last_o this_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la hold_v well_o with_o our_o tenet_n thus_o he_o that_o make_v king_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n be_v much_o more_o a_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v much_o more_o power_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v king_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o he_o all_o power_n belong_v here_o then_o utrique_fw-la inest_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o earth_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v have_v no_o more_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o his_o power_n than_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n his_o power_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o power_n but_o a_o borrow_a light_n like_v to_o that_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o king_n power_n relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o univocal_a it_o be_v only_o equivocal_a or_o analogical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o too_o for_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o finiti_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la nulla_fw-la datur_fw-la proportio_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a then_o that_o this_o maxim_n be_v only_o abuse_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o this_o time_n to_o make_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o miserable_a and_o the_o maxim_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o sheba_n and_o shimei_n these_o author_n and_o incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o that_o be_v to_o come_v without_o extraordinary_a repentance_n a_o great_a condemnation_n for_o they_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n miserable_a by_o set_v they_o on_o upon_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o state_n soul_n and_o body_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o christian_a catholic_n reform_v religion_n and_o infallible_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequent_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a for_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n chap._n fourteen_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n be_v remove_v and_o disprove_v as_o that_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n determine_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o he_o than_o a_o three_o or_o these_o more_o than_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o great_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o several_a monarchy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a say_v they_o that_o monarchy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o voluntary_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n our_o sectary_n have_v borrow_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o great_a ordinance_n of_o battery_n against_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o jesuit_n magazine_n any_o who_o be_v read_v in_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o they_o triumph_v in_o those_o argument_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o 1._o first_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n teach_v that_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n or_o any_o other_o imaginable_a spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o necessary_a government_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o society_n but_o that_o the_o specification_n and_o determination_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o other_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n demonstrate_v why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o the_o other_o he_o than_o a_o three_o why_o these_o more_o than_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n 2._o another_o great_a piece_n of_o battery_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o king_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n look_v say_v they_o upon_o spain_n france_n britain_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o must_v necessary_o argue_v king_n be_v of_o people_n make_v and_o their_o power_n be_v in_o that_o portion_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o people_n to_o entrust_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v all_o humane_a society_n be_v perfect_a republic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o original_o a_o power_n to_o appoint_v their_o government_n and_o governor_n so_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o misgovernment_n they_o may_v resume_v their_o natural_a native_a and_o original_a power_n rectify_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v amiss_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a the_o first_o two_n we_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ensue_a to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n first_o in_o gross_a to_o all_o however_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o in_o all_o his_o course_n yet_o in_o press_v these_o argument_n against_o monarchy_n to_o prove_v that_o monarchy_n be_v by_o humane_a institution_n and_o constitution_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a collation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a for_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a change_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n these_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retort_v and_o turn_v home_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n will_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n have_v not_o infallible_a and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v somewhere_o and_o by_o some_o censurable_a in_o case_n of_o misgovernment_n first_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n and_o consequent_n deducible_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v and_o shall_v be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a militant_a church_n christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o external_n government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a successor_n to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n speak_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o speak_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n where_o have_v we_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o that_o if_o by_o antiquity_n they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o will_v yield_v what_o they_o demand_v but_o as_o they_o frame_v the_o argument_n
the_o one_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o other_o way_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o three_o of_o independency_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n imaginary_a or_o imaginable_a in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v he_o then_o let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o oeconomical_a government_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o exercise_n either_o of_o marital_a or_o paternal_a power_n view_v it_o if_o in_o different_a kingdom_n in_o diverse_a nation_n he_o find_v not_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a immense_a variety_n or_o will_v he_o look_v upon_o both_o at_o home_n not_o almost_o one_o family_n uniform_a and_o alike_o with_o another_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n their_o different_a ability_n some_o being_n more_o indulgent_a some_o more_o rigorous_a some_o keep_n the_o equal_a mean_n some_o being_n more_o intelligent_a know_v and_o prudent_a some_o of_o less_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o government_n the_o observator_fw-la will_v find_v some_o wife_n like_o sarah_n with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n call_v their_o husband_n lord_n some_o michols_n lord_v over_o their_o husband_n some_o father_n like_o eli_n too_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n other_o like_v job_n happy_o and_o pious_o breed_v his_o child_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v in_o brief_a look_v upon_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o family_n within_o your_o knowledge_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o government_n not_o one_o look_n like_o another_o do_v it_o then_o from_o hence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o paternal_a or_o marital_a authority_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n moral_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o thing_n oeconomical_a this_o accidental_a and_o supervenient_a variety_n in_o their_o exercise_n destroy_v not_o the_o true_a essence_n and_o inseparable_a essential_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o natural_o they_o be_v uniform_a and_o equal_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o different_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disparity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o monarchical_a power_n which_o be_v accidental_a make_v they_o not_o specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a and_o diverse_a what_o these_o prime_n radical_a essential_a constitutives_n of_o monarchy_n be_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o express_v quaest_n 4._o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o three_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o all_o spece_n of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o monarchical_a the_o 1._o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la that_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o almighty_a god_n dicit_fw-la negationem_fw-la superioris_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la it_o admit_v no_o coordinate_a collateral_a coequal_a or_o corrival_v power_n 2._o next_o it_o be_v perpetua_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o perpetual_a power_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o three_o the_o power_n of_o all_o monarch_n and_o of_o every_o monarch_n be_v legibus_fw-la soluta_fw-la subject_n to_o no_o overrule_a power_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o from_o coercion_n humane_a or_o any_o humane_a coactive_a power_n to_o punish_v censure_n or_o dethrone_v they_o the_o hebrew_n call_v these_o and_o what_o particular_n come_v within_o their_o verge_n majus_n imperium_fw-la the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o those_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o monarchy_n no_o accidental_a variety_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o for_o other_o particular_n virtual_o and_o natural_o include_v in_o these_o three_o howsoever_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la in_o their_o first_o capacity_n they_o be_v propriè_fw-la propriissimè_fw-la radical_o and_o proper_o in_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o subject_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la defluat_fw-la radix_fw-la supremae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o delegation_n and_o trust_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n not_o privatiuè_a not_o so_o that_o these_o delegate_n be_v invest_v so_o with_o it_o as_o the_o king_n be_v total_o divest_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o judiciaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o all_o cause_n criminal_a civil_a which_o concern_v the_o subject_n and_o kingdom_n be_v inherent_a essential_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o be_v do_v intru_v his_o judge_n with_o it_o and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o trust_n less_o and_o more_o as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o give_v it_o be_v it_o not_o different_a in_o some_o only_o for_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o other_o for_o some_o other_o different_a and_o do_v there_o not_o lie_v to_o the_o king_n extrema_fw-la appellatio_fw-la the_o last_o appeal_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n more_o expedite_a be_v there_o not_o the_o equivalent_a reserve_v that_o the_o party_n hurt_n may_v by_o petition_n and_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v his_o case_n and_o cause_v evident_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v redress_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o punish_v the_o judge_n abuse_v his_o trust_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a restraint_n the_o king_n put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o native_a power_n be_v only_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la to_o facilitate_v his_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o denude_v or_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o that_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n many_o time_n too_o indulgent_a father_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o give_v away_o too_o much_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n which_o when_o subject_n have_v come_v at_o be_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v zealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o again_o but_o detain_v it_o sacrilegious_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o distemper_a age_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o crime_n of_o laese-majesty_n against_o king_n or_o people_n that_o where_o monarchy_n have_v be_v too_o much_o straiten_v and_o weaken_v by_o loss_n of_o its_o natural_a and_o native_a prerogative_n it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o imprudent_a at_o least_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o too_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o prove_v derogatory_n to_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o protection_n the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a review_n all_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o authentic_a record_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a concession_n of_o grace_n if_o as_o much_o can_v be_v show_v upon_o as_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a record_n to_o prove_v our_o king_n a_o pactional_a and_o conventional_a prince_n your_o plea_n shall_v be_v more_o specious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o can_v by_o authentic_a evidence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v put_v to_o sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o what_o you_o claim_v be_v by_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humanity_n you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o which_o probable_o will_v take_v the_o people_n more_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o you_o total_o destroy_v monarchy_n and_o must_v say_v right_o down_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v no_o monarch_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n sense_n all_o record_n extant_a and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o know_a man_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v great_a discourtesy_n to_o change_v prince_n act_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o subject_n into_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o debt_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v more_o grace_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v prior_n grace_n receive_v lawyer_n and_o jurist_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o actus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la from_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o voluntary_a concession_n you_o may_v not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v actum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la a_o
act_n of_o necessity_n and_o debt_n this_o be_v a_o paralogism_n in_o law_n last_o be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o know_v that_o people_n be_v so_o corrupt_o dispose_v against_o and_o oppose_v to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v the_o collar_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o it_o issue_v that_o subtle_a man_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o cheat_v good_a and_o weak_a prince_n out_o of_o their_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v that_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n be_v plunge_v into_o inevitable_a and_o unavoidable_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v subsidy_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o labyrinth_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v their_o right_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o they_o both_o statute_n and_o story_n witness_v this_o truth_n plentiful_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v ill_o make_v away_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o keep_v away_o necessity_n may_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o part_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o subject_n to_o detain_v they_o it_o can_v subsist_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a policy_n and_o government_n to_o trench_v so_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v his_o charge_n to_o protect_v and_o govern_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n a_o impotent_a king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o no_o king_n where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v when_o idolatry_n rapine_n blood_n and_o oppression_n abound_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n none_o be_v so_o blockish_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n people_n live_v under_o a_o anarchy_n but_o the_o phrase_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o want_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o government_n they_o have_v no_o king_n no_o monarchy_n next_o that_o the_o then_o government_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o weaken_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o repress_v nor_o censure_v disorder_n of_o the_o high_a enormity_n and_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o full_a commentary_n that_o aristocracy_n be_v defective_a to_o effect_v or_o work_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o perfect_a government_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v universal_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o father_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n then_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o a_o sophet_n a_o judge_n a_o deliverer_n who_o under_o god_n as_o his_o viceroy_n have_v jura_n belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la sovereign_a power_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n a_o very_a observable_a thing_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o aristocracy_n who_o misgovernment_n can_v not_o be_v rectify_v but_o by_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a what_o we_o say_v to_o give_v you_o one_o for_o all_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o search_n and_o trial_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o that_o story_n to_o saul_n and_o david_n day_n and_o particular_o read_v what_o you_o have_v vers._n 17_o 18._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n and_o bow_v themselves_o unto_o they_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v vers._n 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o do_n and_o from_o their_o stubborn_a way_n to_o conceive_v these_o word_n right_a you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n judge_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o word_n verse_n 18._o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o of_o the_o first_o judge_n vers_n 17._o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o judge_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o sanhedrim_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o father_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n mention_v vers_fw-la 18_o &_o 19_o be_v the_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v by_o god_n othniel_n ehud_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n raise_v import_v again_o these_o judge_n become_v judge_n after_o their_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o after_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n for_o sin_n three_o of_o these_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n but_o that_o during_o their_o day_n the_o people_n continue_v in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n four_o that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o do_n and_o from_o their_o stubborn_a way_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o judge_n mention_v vers_n 17._o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o more_o blessing_n monarchy_n than_o aristocracy_n because_o more_o warrant_v and_o like_v by_o god_n than_o any_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o under_o the_o judge_n the_o aristocracy_n the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n die_v and_o the_o government_n return_v again_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o do_n and_o from_o their_o stubborn_a way_n add_v to_o this_o that_o abimelech_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v he_o king_n that_o monarchy_n be_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v better_a one_o reign_n over_o they_o than_o seventy_o forget_v not_o withal_o that_o in_o all_o the_o disorder_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v for_o want_v of_o government_n but_o want_v of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n of_o this_o more_o quaest._n 2._o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n can_v do_v its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over-lorded_n by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o his_o people_n nor_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v or_o be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o much_o more_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o do_v this_o when_o subject_n have_v use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o such_o concession_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_a let_v we_o never_o seed_v ourselves_o in_o a_o foolish_a paradise_n to_o think_v the_o subject_n can_v be_v secure_v where_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n be_v injure_v contractatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o law_n decide_v determine_v contractaetio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n &_o sacrae_fw-la what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o almighty_a god_n himself_o no_o less_o than_o when_o a_o king_n ambassador_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o cast_v
pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n you_o know_v to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a shift_n that_o some_o pettifogger_n smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n use_v to_o wrong_v the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n nor_o what_o they_o say_v the_o law_n municipal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v determine_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o reproach_v intelligent_a jurist_n and_o reverend_a judge_n who_o place_n and_o part_n i_o reverence_v as_o much_o as_o any_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o science_n next_o to_o divinity_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a than_o all_o other_o beside_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o have_v write_v more_o divine_o almost_o nor_o rational_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o person_n of_o king_n than_o some_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o bodin_n barcklay_n blackwood_n â—nd_v other_o to_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o subject_a we_o owe_v much_o but_o for_o these_o other_o sâ—ioli_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n they_o only_o declare_v prerogative_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o add_v a_o sanction_n penal_a in_o case_n of_o violation_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o god_n almighty_n have_v by_o himself_o declare_v it_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n who_o will_v but_o mutter_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n in_o mount_n sinai_n give_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n intimate_v it_o to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v moral_o natural_a in_o it_o be_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v positivum_fw-la morale_fw-la positive_o moral_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o know_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n when_o david_n command_v what_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n those_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v the_o reserve_n to_o preserve_v the_o stuff_n scripture_n call_v this_o ordinance_n a_o law_n make_v by_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o very_a like_a be_v in_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o be_v put_v in_o malâ_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o he_o violate_v it_o and_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o story_n domestic_a and_o foreign_a and_o especial_o domestic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o worst_a bargain_n ever_o subject_n make_v be_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o purchase_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o king_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o occidisti_fw-la possedisti_fw-la it_o have_v be_v purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n the_o market_n have_v be_v make_v by_o sedition_n rebellion_n rapine_n murder_n plunder_v god_n and_o man_n and_o sometime_o regain_v again_o to_o its_o right_a owner_n but_o at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o price_n it_o be_v in_o moral_n as_o in_o natural_n omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o element_n without_o its_o place_n have_v never_o rest_n nor_o the_o world_n good_a by_o its_o operation_n and_o influence_n till_o it_o be_v replace_v and_o seat_v in_o its_o right_a locality_n god_n have_v command_v not_o a_o date_n but_o a_o reddite_fw-la not_o a_o give_v unto_o caesar_n of_o his_o right_n but_o a_o render_n not_o only_o as_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v withheld_a or_o with-drawn_a to_o restore_v he_o it_o the_o story_n of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v too_o many_o real_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v they_o or_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o they_o i_o wish_v of_o these_o day_n and_o other_o like_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o hereafter_o excidat_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v i_o treat_v of_o this_o purpose_n divine_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v god_n truth_n to_o you_o as_o become_v god_n servant_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n till_o those_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o sacrilege_n so_o high_o commit_v against_o god_n by_o wrong_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o sacred_a right_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v true_a and_o solid_a peace_n nor_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o this_v or_o that_o accommodation_n for_o peace_n if_o god_n be_v wrong_v in_o his_o anoint_v and_o church_n we_o add_v only_o fuel_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o subject_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o his_o anoint_v and_o church_n render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o king_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o these_o kingdom_n in_o our_o jerusalem_n there_o may_v be_v peace_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o gate_n that_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o anoint_v our_o sovereign_n may_v flourish_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o he_o and_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o amen_n chap._n xv._n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o iesuit_n maxim_n that_o every_o society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o consequent_o the_o community_n may_v supply_v and_o rectify_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o puritan_n too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n and_o super-intendency_a in_o people_n to_o supply_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n remediless_a the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n agree_v well_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o intend_v both_o of_o they_o one_o conclusion_n how_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n against_o his_o numen_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o pope_n we_o tell_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n only_o now_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o how_o a_o republic_n be_v conceivable_a be_v imaginable_a without_o a_o governor_n or_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v how_o can_v a_o society_n be_v imagine_v without_o order_n and_o how_o order_n without_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n when_o the_o jesuit_n then_o say_v that_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o every_o perfect_a republic_n must_v have_v within_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o may_v preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o right_a what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v necessary_o by_o this_o society_n of_o man_n and_o republic_n mention_v in_o the_o premise_n understand_v only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o abstract_a notion_n from_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n or_o governor_n otherwise_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n and_o here_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o jesuit_n or_o puritan_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o ever_o he_o read_v the_o word_n civitas_n or_o republic_n ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n a_o disorderly_a rout_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n we_o pardon_v the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n to_o give_v we_o new_a tenet_n in_o policy_n see_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o give_v we_o new_a tenet_n in_o divinity_n again_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o when_o our_o adversary_n come_v to_o show_v where_o this_o republic_n be_v where_o this_o superintendent_n power_n be_v seat_v they_o differ_v and_o vary_v infinite_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n speak_v with_o different_a tongue_n we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v scatter_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o
or_o state_n who_o that_o have_v read_v scripture_n or_o by_o experience_n have_v remark_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o trust_n to_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o you_o trust_v job_n or_o solomon_n among_o they_o of_o understanding_n be_v ever_o any_o act_n do_v by_o they_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n and_o be_v not_o their_o reformation_n attend_v with_o fury_n and_o violence_n impiety_n against_o god_n sacred_a person_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a thing_n have_v not_o these_o miscalled_n reformation_n be_v act_v prosecute_v with_o open_a and_o cry_a injustice_n not_o only_o against_o innocent_a but_o well_o deserve_a man_n second_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o authentic_a story_n any_o popular_a reformation_n of_o church_n or_o state_n happy_a and_o successful_a what_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v the_o instance_n controvert_v and_o till_o they_o give_v instance_n extra_fw-la propositum_fw-la not_o question_v by_o their_o favour_n they_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o god_n establish_v both_o policy_n and_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o moses_n his_o sovereign_a viceroy_n king_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o joshua_n do_v the_o like_a jos._n 24._o the_o judge_n raise_v by_o god_n as_o they_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o slavery_n so_o they_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n what_o desolation_n be_v there_o in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o saul_n reign_n both_o state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n come_v to_o their_o zenith_n to_o their_o high_a perfection_n aâ—d_v beauty_n read_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o any_o do_v in_o it_o but_o by_o david_n the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o churchman_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v who_o make_v the_o reformation_n none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n as_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o ezechias_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30_o 31._o josias_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 35._o ezra_n esd._n to_o make_v covenant_n against_o king_n or_o sovereign_n pretend_v or_o intend_v if_o you_o will_v so_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o read_v you_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o a_o people_n form_v into_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v that_o you_o read_v exod._n 34._o have_v either_o the_o community_n the_o collective_a or_o representative_a body_n any_o other_o hand_n in_o it_o than_o to_o obey_v as_o moses_n king_n of_o joshurun_n command_v joshua_n make_v another_o josh._n 24._o consider_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o either_o table_n or_o parliament_n frame_v it_o urge_v it_o you_o have_v another_o 2_o chron._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o press_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n you_o have_v another_o 2_o chron._n 34._o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n the_o like_v you_o read_v of_o esdra_n esd._n 10._o if_o any_o object_n the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n not_o as_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o governor_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o dethrone_v athaliah_n arm_v the_o subject_n and_o enthrone_v joash_n show_v i_o one_o covenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n except_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o as_o judas_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o sell_v and_o betray_v his_o master_n or_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o now_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v unto_o we_o they_o have_v speak_v word_n swear_v false_o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n thus_o judgement_n spring_v up_o as_o hemlock_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n last_o reflect_v upon_o popular_a act_n invade_v sovereignty_n and_o attempt_v reformation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o as_o sinful_a as_o little_a successful_a as_o king_n of_o popular_a election_n it_o be_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v absent_a forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n with_o god_n the_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v late_o swear_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n force_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n a_o melt_a calf_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n exod_n 11._o here_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a popular_a reformation_n in_o religion_n take_v another_o reformation_n in_o the_o state_n and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v better_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o happy_a government_n of_o david_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o absalon_n and_o his_o fellow-traytor_n possess_v a_o prejudice_n of_o david_n and_o his_o government_n that_o justice_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o state_n may_v be_v better_o order_v assemble_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n a_o treason_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o look_v on_o scripture_n to_o absalon_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n shake_v off_o david_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o absalon_n the_o traitor_n the_o usurper_n 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n supplicate_v reboboam_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n not_o answer_v to_o their_o mind_n rebel_v against_o rehoboam_n to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n and_o policy_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n make_v new_a priest_n of_o their_o own_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o their_o father_n attempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o calvesworship_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o pray_v you_o it_o pursue_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n what_o can_v be_v say_v oâ—_n that_o abominable_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o save_v themselves_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o community_n subject_a to_o dangerous_a inclination_n from_o private_a incitement_n be_v not_o their_o representative_n subject_a to_o mis-leading_a faction_n and_o ambition_n of_o private_a end_n they_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o popular_a estate_n who_o can_v so_o over-rule_v their_o understanding_n as_o to_o force_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o community_n or_o their_o representative_a body_n be_v not_o molest_v or_o transport_v with_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o private_a end_n to_o conclude_v see_v then_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o best_a remedy_n to_o rectify_v all_o error_n in_o state_n in_o church_n establish_v so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o paradox_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o experience_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o for_o to_o aver_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o community_n diffusive_a collective_a or_o representative_a be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o right_v what_o be_v amiss_o abstract_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o republic_n from_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n or_o governor_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o imaginable_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v right_o in_o policy_n it_o secure_v the_o multitude_n from_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n concern_v church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o warrant_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v such_o a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o their_o sovereign_n nay_o scripture_n command_v we_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o damnation_n this_o maxim_n resolve_v into_o infidelity_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o and_o into_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o till_o he_o do_v it_o christian_n obedience_n and_o sobriety_n teach_v we_o to_o reserve_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o error_n in_o government_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o without_o a_o express_a warrant_n for_o our_o do_v so_o by_o do_v as_o our_o new_a statist_n warrant_v we_o we_o run_v into_o rebellion_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o humble_a submission_n and_o prejudice_n god_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o expect_v by_o our_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o nor_o upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o good_a effect_n
to_o follow_v upon_o such_o course_n prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v proud_a master_n and_o forsake_v to_o be_v god_n humble_a servant_n in_o all_o deliverance_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n he_o effect_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n not_o permit_v or_o allow_v to_o his_o people_n any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n foresee_v how_o we_o will_v make_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o a_o bad_a precedent_n for_o rebellious_a course_n popular_a reformation_n be_v neither_o warrantable_a nor_o successful_a the_o multitude_n be_v most_o of_o all_o unfit_a for_o preserve_v church_n or_o state_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reformation_n record_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n many_o popular_a tumultuary_a course_n we_o find_v attempt_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o patience_n suffer_v what_o be_v evil_a wait_v patient_o till_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v relief_n and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o we_o from_o press_v and_o oppress_v evil_n chap._n xvi_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o people_n this_o vulgar_a maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o democracy_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o good_a and_o warrantable_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v by_o our_o miso-monarchical_a statist_n and_o sectary_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n the_o sectary_n who_o abuse_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o large_o at_o least_o make_v the_o people_n conceive_v so_o that_o all_o government_n and_o superiority_n in_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v primely_a nay_o only_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o inferiour_n good_a this_o hold_v not_o for_o some_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o maritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o in_o paterno_fw-la as_o in_o the_o marital_a and_o fatherly_a government_n some_o government_n be_v primely_a principal_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o governor_n as_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n where_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n by_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a internal_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n science_n and_o practice_n but_o consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o attend_v his_o skill_n and_o practice_n what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v of_o a_o title_n acquire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o lawful_a conquest_n that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v good_a and_o a_o king_n may_v be_v lawful_a king_n by_o conquest_n mere_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o prime_a thing_n and_o principal_n the_o conqueror_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o good_a as_o solomon_n do_v give_v cabul_n to_o hiram_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n ground_n as_o a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o limitation_n or_o bound_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n may_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o many_o great_a manor_n and_o land_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v and_o gain_v by_o live_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o country_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o into_o his_o lord_n power_n do_v not_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n every_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v father_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o more_o corn_n for_o meat_n no_o more_o number_n of_o flock_n no_o more_o for_o use_n of_o clothes_n than_o it_o please_v their_o lord_n to_o allow_v they_o svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la familiam_fw-la svo_fw-la penates_fw-la regis_fw-la frumenti_fw-la modum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la pecoris_fw-la aut_fw-la vestis_fw-la colono_fw-la injungit_fw-la &_o servus_n hactenus_fw-la patet_fw-la may_v not_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n without_o order_n and_o government_n or_o any_o subordination_n at_o all_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a because_o imaginable_a conceive_v safety_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o total_o surrender_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o hereditary_o or_o may_v not_o a_o people_n in_o a_o form_v and_o frame_v politic_a body_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n as_o deliverance_n by_o one_o from_o a_o mighty_a oppression_n surrender_v themselves_o thus_o total_o to_o their_o deliverer_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v offer_v some_o such_o condition_n to_o gideon_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n they_o have_v from_o the_o midianite_n by_o his_o sword_n judge_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o campani_a in_o this_o way_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v livy_n subject_n themselves_o total_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n populum_fw-la campanum_n say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o chief_a head_n vrbemque_fw-la capuam_fw-la agros_fw-la delubra_fw-la deûm_fw-la divina_fw-la humanaque_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o vestram_fw-la p._n c._n ditionem_fw-la dedimus_fw-la o_o noble_a senator_n we_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o your_o dition_z and_o power_n the_o people_n of_o campania_n our_o city_n capua_n our_o land_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o god_n and_o what_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n be_v we_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a dictate_v of_o nature_n a_o paramount_n law_n which_o be_v universal_o verify_v of_o all_o government_n and_o governor_n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o abuse_v when_o by_o these_o new_a statist_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o monarchy_n i_o most_o hearty_o grant_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n and_o people_n be_v the_o prime_a end_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a end_n the_o complete_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a end_n of_o government_n in_o monarchy_n be_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o populi_n the_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o monarchical_a government_n because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o joint_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v well_o beseem_v a_o king_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o paramont_n law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o proportion_v all_o his_o law_n to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v just_a this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o king_n who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o the_o good_a safety_n plenty_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o in_o who_o happiness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o who_o destruction_n his_o own_o be_v involve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o become_v subject_n well_o to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o to_o proportion_v all_o their_o obedience_n endeavour_n and_o action_n for_o the_o safety_n honour_n power_n happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o subject_n can_v have_v peace_n or_o safety_n where_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o
of_o every_o individual_a and_o particular_a person_n single_o for_o our_o good_a from_o god_n they_o be_v send_v for_o our_o good_a to_o we_o they_o come_v if_o king_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a destroy_v the_o small_a or_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o strong_a destroy_v the_o weak_a hab._n 1._o 14._o saint_n chrysostom_n explain_v these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n our_o security_n subsist_v in_o their_o safety_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o reason_n be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o repeat_v because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o read_v it_o cap._n 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21._o 25._o which_o word_n import_v not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o those_o day_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a to_o imagine_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v monarchy_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o government_n then_o aristocratical_a be_v so_o weaken_v that_o in_o church_n and_o state_n nothing_o be_v sound_v the_o gross_a enormity_n do_v abound_v and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o authority_n to_o right_v it_o review_n the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o king_n this_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v all_o mischief_n this_o time_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o old_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n micah_n and_o his_o old_a dote_a mother_n will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o a_o trencher-chaplain_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v it_o no_o matter_n for_o sacred_a order_n if_o a_o levite_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v better_a otherwise_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o ill_a day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n i_o wish_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a that_o these_o time_n of_o we_o have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o that_o time_n well_o but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o religion_n if_o every_o man_n can_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n his_o honour_n his_o peace_n live_v in_o safety_n what_o be_v religion_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n these_o time_n want_v not_o professor_n too_o too_o many_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v here_o although_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o in_o anarchy_n to_o have_v and_o to_o profess_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v the_o same_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o no_o king_n be_v rapine_n and_o spoil_n will_v be_v where_o no_o king_n be_v plunder_v will_v be_v good_a justice_n every_o man_n land_n revenue_n and_o chattel_n may_v be_v fortiter_fw-la occupantis_fw-la the_o strong_a may_v disseise_v the_o weak_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o spoil_v too_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n will_v abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n nay_o do_v it_o avowed_o abuse_v she_o to_o death_n it_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o mischief_n you_o will_v where_o no_o king_n be_v no_o man_n soul_n wife_n life_n or_o good_n can_v be_v secure_v where_o no_o king_n be_v idol_n may_v be_v erect_v murder_n may_v be_v act_v and_o allow_v man_n rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o all_o this_o good_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a cause_n consider_v again_o how_o universal_a these_o mischief_n be_v you_o have_v a_o micah_n a_o private_a man_n gibeah_n a_o city_n dan_o a_o tribe_n all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o course_n religion_n be_v deface_v justice_n be_v abuse_v honesty_n and_o civil_a moral_a conversation_n be_v shake_v off_o dishonesty_n impiety_n uncleanness_n be_v avow_v again_o consider_v micah_n be_v at_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n gibeah_n be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dan_n at_o the_o other_o so_o that_o these_o mischief_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o corner_n but_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o see_v scripture_n repeat_v it_o let_v we_o repeat_v it_o too_o all_o these_o disorder_n all_o these_o mischief_n be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n turn_v it_o over_o again_o no_o better_a way_n to_o keep_v religion_n sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a man_n life_n and_o wife_n honour_n good_n and_o possession_n in_o safety_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o murder_n abuse_v oppression_n than_o by_o king_n no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v then_o but_o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o or_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o disorderly_a and_o sinful_a multitude_n hos._n 4._o or_o do_v prescribe_v their_o text_n give_v they_o commentary_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v what_o to_o preach_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n judge_n they_o have_v but_o justice_n be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o do_v at_o pleasure_n otherwise_o judge_n be_v post_v and_o sign_v with_o a_o nigrum_fw-la theta_fw-la mark_v to_o be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n though_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guard_v the_o public_a or_o private_a from_o wrong_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a with_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_n salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o divine_a royal_a prerogative_n be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gubernator_fw-la populus_fw-la corruet_fw-la so_o read_v st._n hierom_n solomon_n word_n i_o refer_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n what_o have_v be_v the_o security_n or_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v in_o person_n state_n or_o good_n since_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n have_v be_v wrong_v o_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v o_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o prophet_n hoseah_n cap._n 3._o 4._o threaten_v as_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n listen_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o without_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o nobility_n and_o what_o more_o and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n no_o true_a priest_n the_o same_o prophet_n cap._n 10._o 3._o show_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o king_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 11._o 9_o lament_v first_o that_o their_o king_n be_v captive_n then_o that_o they_o have_v no_o nobility_n for_o their_o prince_n be_v captive_n too_o then_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o justice_n be_v go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v go_v too_o will_v not_o all_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o better_a thought_n a_o better_a esteem_n of_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prefer_n of_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n it_o may_v be_v our_o zealot_n account_v those_o prophet_n no_o better_o than_o court_n parasite_n cyprian_a or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n mask_v under_o his_o name_n sum_v up_o short_o but_o pithy_o the_o happiness_n of_o people_n in_o a_o king_n the_o 12_o abusionib_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o fine_a est_fw-la pax_fw-la populorum_fw-la tutamen_fw-la patriae_fw-la immâ—nitas_fw-la plebis_fw-la munimentum_fw-la gentis_fw-la cura_fw-la languorum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la hominum_fw-la tempery_n aeris_fw-la serenitas_fw-la maris_fw-la terrae_fw-la foeâ—unditas_fw-la solatium_fw-la pauperum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n what_o mean_v they_o then_o who_o magnify_v this_o maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n to_o call_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n abstract_v à _fw-fr salute_n râ—gis_fw-la from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o transcendent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o politic_n the_o paramont_n law_n that_o give_v law_n to_o all_o law_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prerogative_n itself_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o conduce_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a some_o more_o superlative_o excessive_a commendation_n the_o
if_o a_o canker_n be_v in_o hand_n or_o foot_n before_o it_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n we_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a just_a and_o equitable_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n only_o or_o yesterday_o that_o this_o maxim_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o work_v much_o mischief_n this_o misunderstand_a principle_n or_o law_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high-priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n avouch_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n speak_v it_o not_o know_v how_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o mean_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la require_v it_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v their_o authority_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o proof_n they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v interpreter_n or_o if_o not_o they_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n by_o which_o for_o salus_n populi_n christ_n must_v die_v when_o pilate_n find_v he_o innocent_a their_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la or_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o law_n the_o paramount_n law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o politic_n to_o which_o pilat_n power_n delegate_v from_o the_o roman_n be_v subservient_fw-fr but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v by_o this_o paramount_n law_n it_o wrought_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o overrule_a voice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o sanhedrim_n force_v pilate_n to_o crucify_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n against_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n this_o be_v high_a injustice_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n innocency_n and_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o joh._n 19_o 6._o matth._n 27._o 18._o he_o know_v beside_o that_o without_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v serious_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o make_v too_o much_o of_o such_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a maxim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o total_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n it_o be_v this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o make_v saul_n to_o spare_v against_o god_n command_n agag_n and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v this_o that_o seduce_v zedekiah_n make_v his_o lord_n over-rule_v and_o over-awe_n he_o and_o clap_v up_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o dungeon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o noble_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n by_o some_o power_n equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o may_v be_v counter-manded_n the_o expression_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o good_a king_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v the_o lord_n servant_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n although_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o willing_a too_o when_o a_o good_a king_n be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o this_o abuse_a maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la for_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o if_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o be_v govern_v it_o hold_v not_o in_o marital_a nor_o despotical_a nor_o in_o royal_a government_n by_o conquest_n 2._o next_o it_o take_v as_o grant_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la and_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la have_v the_o first_o place_n without_o which_o salus_n populi_fw-la can_v be_v it_o have_v the_o prerogative_n like_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o the_o second_o to_o destroy_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v to_o bring_v ruin_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o law_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n the_o extract_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v coerce_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n may_v break_v through_o all_o other_o law_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o his_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n 4._o four_o in_o the_o sense_n our_o adversary_n use_v it_o it_o can_v but_o disquiet_v king_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o real_a or_o fancy_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n 5._o five_o misapply_v and_o misunderstand_v it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n 6._o last_o let_v every_o subject_a and_o christian_n within_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n consider_v and_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o king_n right_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n beside_o that_o all_o of_o any_o quality_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v it_o with_o which_o how_o any_o can_v dispense_v i_o profess_v i_o see_v not_o i_o know_v not_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o take_v off_o that_o other_o abuse_a principle_n a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n with_o its_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n for_o what_o be_v already_o say_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v their_o antecedent_n thus_o or_o frame_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n or_o government_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o can_v bring_v home_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n fix_a government_n in_o one_o and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v cicero_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la porro_fw-la tam_fw-la aptum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n conditionemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_fw-la nec_fw-la geâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o know_v what_o the_o sectary_n and_o jesuit_n will_v rejoin_v the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n ergo_fw-la without_o monarchy_n or_o a_o king_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n as_o unlawful_a government_n god_n sorbid_v for_o then_o all_o their_o act_n of_o lawful_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v sinful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v univocal_a species_n of_o government_n with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o quaest._n 2._o government_n they_o be_v but_o defective_a if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o sin_n aristocracy_n have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o democracie_n see_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o monarchy_n produce_v they_o into_o the_o world_n monarchy_n by_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v much_o countenance_v magnify_v of_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o commend_v they_o that_o a_o people_n under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n may_v have_v some_o tolerable_a subsistence_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n i_o doubt_v of_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n who_o condition_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a under_o any_o government_n but_o monarchy_n for_o proof_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o bygone_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a
to_o be_v powerful_a intercessor_n with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o plague_n to_o say_v quid_fw-la meruere_fw-la oves_fw-la what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n do_v smite_v i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o like_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o this_o will_v work_v â—in_v the_o people_n such_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v land_n riches_n honour_n life_n before_o their_o king_n suffer_v in_o honour_n in_o his_o sacred_a power_n sacred_a right_n and_o sacred_a person_n if_o the_o head_n â—e_v well_o the_o body_n fare_v the_o better_a and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o constitution_n the_o head_n be_v the_o better_a less_o trouble_n no_o pain_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o noble_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n cite_v before_o quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthod_n q._n 138._o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o propria_fw-la in_o a_o convenient_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o sum_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o from_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o there_o issue_v a_o great_a many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a corollary_n as_o first_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o a_o motive_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v to_o make_v they_o swell_v lucifer-like_a in_o pride_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o great_a and_o difficult_a charge_n will_v force_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o humble_a officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la their_o crown_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o true_o consider_v be_v only_a crown_n of_o thorn_n such_o as_o dionysius_n say_v a_o understand_a man_n will_v not_o take_v up_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n second_o as_o king_n be_v near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a universe_n so_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o all_o humane_a and_o christian_a perfection_n three_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n his_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n but_o as_o king_n and_o father_n of_o the_o state_n and_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n four_o howsoever_o exempt_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o coercion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n proportionable_a to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o betray_v the_o high_a trust_v put_v upon_o they_o five_o although_o the_o royal_a right_n be_v not_o found_v in_o save_v holiness_n and_o sanctity_n but_o be_v sacred_a in_o another_o respect_n by_o a_o delegate_v power_n and_o trust_n yet_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o crown_n their_o posterity_n in_o the_o right_n transmissible_a from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v to_o live_v pious_o in_o private_a and_o public_a devotion_n and_o to_o intend_v at_o first_o and_o do_v it_o most_o in_o their_o sacred_a government_n six_o next_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o high_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o seven_o and_o maintenance_n from_o their_o subject_n proportion_v to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n plenty_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o subject_a eight_o to_o resist_v he_o oppose_v he_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o nine_o it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o not_o only_o royal_a but_o divine_a usurpation_n to_o trench_v upon_o the_o king_n sacred_a right_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n i_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n to_o entreat_v in_o all_o reverence_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n worthy_a of_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a king_n he_o will_v find_v it_o tom._n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o which_o verbatim_o be_v thus_o reges_fw-la foelices_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la justè_fw-la imperant_fw-la siâ—inter_n linguas_fw-la sublimiter_n honorantium_fw-la &_o obsequia_fw-la nimis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la salutantium_fw-la non_fw-la extollantur_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la meminerint_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatenm_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maxim_n dilatandum_fw-la majestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciant_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la diligunt_fw-la colunt_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la amant_fw-fr illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la habere_fw-la consortes_fw-la si_fw-la tardiùs_fw-la vindicant_fw-la si_fw-la facilè_fw-la ignoscunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v regendae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la reip._n non_fw-la pro_fw-la saturandis_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la odiis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la indulgent_a si_fw-la quos_fw-la asperè_fw-la aliquando_fw-la coguntur_fw-la decernere_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lenitate_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la compensant_fw-la si_fw-la luxuria_fw-la tantâ—_n eye_v est_fw-la castigatior_fw-la quanto_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la liberior_fw-la si_fw-la malunt_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la pravis_fw-la quam_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la gentibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o miserationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la vero_fw-la immolare_fw-la non_fw-la negligunt_fw-la tales_n christianos_n principes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la foelices_fw-la interim_n spe_fw-la postea_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expectamus_fw-la evenerit_fw-la o_o golden_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n with_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o diamond_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o all_o royal_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o a_o thousand-fold_n better_a expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n xenophon_n in_o his_o fancy_a cyropaedia_fw-la have_v never_o the_o like_a it_o be_v worth_a all_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v subject_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v his_o due_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n like_v to_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o never_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o shame_v ourselves_o and_o reform_a catholic_n religion_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n and_o deter_v all_o king_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o reform_a truth_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o all_o pray_v lord_n hear_v our_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v he_o send_v he_o help_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o from_o zion_n remember_v all_o his_o offering_n and_o accept_v his_o burn_a sacrifice_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o council_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n teach_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o fear_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v give_v to_o change_v continue_v the_o loyal_a in_o reuâ—rence_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n reduce_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o their_o obedience_n make_v thy_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v we_o o_o king_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o beauty_n of_o thy_o zion_n may_v be_v restore_v thou_o anoint_v with_o his_o sacred_a right_a re-seated_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reestablish_v 〈…〉_z soever_o else_o be_v disjoint_v may_v be_v set_v aright_o do_v it_o do_v it_o good_a lord_n not_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v everâ—_n good_a christian_a all_o loyal-hearted_n subject_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la eurypides_n in_o bacch_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la plutarch_n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o rom._n 13._o plutarch_n xenophon_n in_o cyropoedia_n lib._n 8._o l._n 16._o in_o qualibet_fw-la de_fw-fr episc._n &_o cleric_n c._n theod._n justinian_n novel_a 42._o trismegistus_n apud_fw-la lactantium_fw-la l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 16._o gr._n naz._n orat._n the_o mod_a in_o disp_n servanda_fw-la plutarch_n in_o probl._n prob._n 72._o cassiod_n l._n 8._o var._n c._n 19_o 1_o the_o nat_n anim_fw-la c._n 1._o